his_o fat_n and_o cain_n be_v a_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 3.12_o and_o say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v god_n his_o fat_a but_o his_o lean_a his_o service_n be_v superficial_a only_o feign_a service_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o his_o work_n as_o afterward_o so_o it_o be_v reject_v but_o abel_n serve_v god_n with_o the_o best_a of_o his_o flock_n and_o with_o the_o best_a of_o his_o heart_n too_o so_o find_v acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n hence_o may_v be_v infer_v 1._o none_o must_v rest_v in_o external_n act_n of_o worship_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n with_o outward_a worship_n yet_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n as_o cain_n be_v 2._o the_o family_n of_o good_a man_n may_v have_v in_o they_o bad_a worshipper_n adam_n have_v his_o wicked_a cain_n noah_n his_o curse_a cham_n abraham_n his_o scoff_a ishmael_n and_o isaac_n his_o profane_a esau_n yea_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n have_v the_o devil_n judas_n in_o their_o family_n this_o apology_n augustin_n make_v to_o qualify_v a_o foul_a fault_n commit_v in_o his_o family_n say_v nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la evadam_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o shift_v it_o off_o i_o pray_v instruct_v etc._n etc._n in_o my_o family_n yet_o must_v i_o not_o expect_v my_o house_n better_o than_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n or_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n himself_o the_o three_o inference_n be_v that_o there_o will_v he_o close_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o house_n some_o that_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n but_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n do_v find_v they_o liar_n rev._n 2.9_o some_o man_n sin_n go_v before_o hand_n to_o judgement_n and_o some_o man_n sin_n follow_v after_o 1_o tim._n 5.24_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o cain_n may_v live_v long_o in_o a_o form_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o his_o father_n house_n before_o he_o be_v discover_v at_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v long_a ere_o judas_n be_v discover_v for_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n family_n so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o cain_n in_o that_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n tare_n will_v be_v among_o the_o wheat_n but_o 3._o moses_n record_v this_o history_n to_o declare_v the_o disagreement_n and_o contention_n that_o do_v arise_v about_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n we_o find_v here_o that_o abel_n religion_n be_v approve_v but_o cain_n be_v disapprove_v this_o breed_v such_o a_o difference_n and_o occasion_n such_o a_o quarrel_n aâ—_n can_v not_o be_v carry_v off_o without_o blood_n this_o difference_n of_o religion_n do_v break_v out_o into_o murder_n hence_o may_v he_o infer_v 1._o that_o quarrel_n about_o religion_n be_v the_o great_a quarrel_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o luther_n saying_n odia_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la acerbissima_fw-la the_o dissension_n about_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o irreconcilable_a dissension_n and_o according_a to_o christ_n saying_n there_o shall_v be_v five_o in_o one_o house_n divide_v three_o against_o two_o and_o two_o against_o three_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o rather_o division_n luk._n 12.51_o 52_o 53._o not_o as_o if_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n do_v of_o itself_o kindle_v any_o fire_n v._o 49._o but_o this_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n corruption_n and_o become_v thereby_o a_o accidental_a thing_n as_o the_o sun_n melt_v wax_n but_o harden_v clay_n it_o draw_v forth_o the_o fragrancy_n of_o many_o sweet_a flower_n yet_o do_v it_o make_v the_o dunghill_n to_o stink_n abominable_o oh_o how_o do_v the_o egyptian_n abhor_v the_o israelite_n for_o their_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o a_o differ_a manner_n from_o their_o worship_n exod._n 8.26_o and_o how_o do_v jezabel_n swear_v elijah_n death_n for_o his_o oppose_v her_o worship_n of_o baal_n 1_o kin._n 19.1_o 2._o oh_o what_o bloody_a persecution_n be_v there_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o from_o the_o heathen_a worshipper_n against_o christian_n but_o also_o from_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o orthodox_n in_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n who_o life_n they_o incessant_o seek_v by_o many_o forge_a falsehood_n oh_o what_o animosity_n arise_v betwixt_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o son_n to_o wit_n constantinus_n copronymus_n and_o his_o mother_n irene_n about_o worship_v of_o image_n insomuch_o that_o the_o son_n depose_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o mother_n bereave_v the_o son_n both_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o of_o his_o empire_n she_o put_v out_o her_o son_n eye_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v for_o grief_n so_o lose_v his_o life_n as_o well_o as_o sight_n and_o crown_n the_o 2._o inference_n be_v this_o afford_v we_o the_o clear_a and_o true_a character_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o false_a outrage_n and_o cruelty_n be_v the_o black_a brand_n wherewith_o god_n word_n stigmatize_v the_o false_a and_o formal_a religion_n and_o here_o it_o begin_v show_v how_o cain_n do_v most_o malicious_o oppose_v abel_n but_o abel_n offer_v no_o affront_n at_o all_o to_o cain_n for_o the_o badge_n and_o cognizance_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v meekness_n and_o love_n where_o the_o power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v it_o teach_v to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o luk._n 6.28_o rom._n 12.17_o whereas_o blind_a and_o superstitious_a zealot_n know_v no_o bound_n in_o their_o rage_n against_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o oppose_v their_o superstitious_a foolery_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o ten_o primitive_a persecution_n which_o arise_v from_o heathen_n man_n of_o a_o heterogeneous_a and_o different_a profession_n but_o to_o instance_n only_o in_o two_o 1._o the_o follower_n of_o arrius_n 2._o the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n both_o be_v beyond_o the_o heathen_a as_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o 1._o such_o be_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o arrian_n those_o heterodox_n christian_n against_o the_o orthodox_n that_o they_o persecute_v they_o to_o death_n and_o devise_v many_o hellish_a stratagem_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o that_o bless_a champion_n of_o the_o truth_n athanasius_n while_o he_o only_o oppose_v their_o lie_a doctrine_n in_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o antichristian_o or_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v even_o outvy_v and_o outdo_v the_o arrian_n in_o barbarous_a and_o bloody_a butchery_n as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v abundant_o testify_v and_o christ_n word_n hold_v true_a of_o they_o concern_v their_o descent_n and_o parentage_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n of_o a_o viperous_a generation_n mat._n 23.31_o yea_o their_o curse_a cruelty_n against_o righteous_a abel_n v._o 35._o do_v plain_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o bloody_a cain_n who_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o good_a abel_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o worry_a of_o his_o godly_a brother_n who_o devilish_a spirit_n in_o they_o have_v be_v murder_v their_o innocent_a brethren_n in_o all_o place_n and_o age_n since_o the_o rise_n and_o reign_v of_o antichrist_n and_o will_v be_v so_o do_v until_o his_o ruin_n that_o whore_n of_o rome_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n as_o i_o show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o antidote_n against_o popery_n in_o that_o title_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v a_o bloody_a religion_n to_o add_v no_o more_o here_o save_v only_o a_o instance_n in_o those_o scarlet_a day_n of_o queen_n mary_n in_o our_o land_n who_o reign_n do_v swim_v in_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n how_o do_v her_o popish_a prelate_n even_o glut_v themselves_o in_o the_o gore_n of_o poor_a protestant_n and_o not_o only_o warm_v their_o blind_a zeal_n with_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o the_o live_n but_o tyrannize_a also_o over_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o of_o bucer_n and_o other_o which_o they_o take_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o burn_v they_o as_o if_o every_o bone_n have_v be_v a_o heretic_n into_o ash_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n religion_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n have_v always_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o when_o the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v in_o misery_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o her_o persecutor_n she_o have_v not_o rose_n up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o they_o but_o always_o account_v preces_fw-la &_o lachrymas_fw-la she_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o be_v her_o best_a weapon_n never_o fall_v upon_o her_o adversary_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n as_o they_o do_v upon_o she_o thus_o we_o see_v three_o grand_a reason_n why_o moses_n record_v this_o history_n yet_o further_o moses_n mind_v we_o herein_o of_o two_o great_a truth_n 1._o that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o particular_a call_v cain_n himself_n be_v
and_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v jerusalem_n above_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o now_o be_v for_o the_o christian_a church_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o swaddling-band_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v now_o below_o militant_a on_o earth_n as_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_a from_o whence_o it_o flow_v it_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o john_n baptist_n baptism_n do_v matth._n 21.25_o and_o seek_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o allegory_n when_o under_o the_o true_a history_n lie_v hide_v some_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o high_a matter_n and_o noble_a mystery_n the_o apostle_n here_o argue_v from_o that_o which_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v among_o the_o hebrew_n to_o wit_n that_o beside_o the_o historical_a sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v another_o anagogical_a sense_n more_o eminent_a and_o spiritual_a than_o the_o literal_a story_n this_o the_o rabbin_n call_v midrash_n &_o dibre_fw-la kephullim_fw-la verba_fw-la duplicata_fw-la word_n that_o be_v typical_a be_v double_v with_o thing_n that_o be_v antitypical_a as_o moses_n maimonides_n say_v as_o abraham_n family_n be_v then_o the_o true_a church_n so_o undoubted_o the_o principal_a event_n that_o do_v befall_v that_o family_n be_v as_o so_o many_o lively_a type_n what_o shall_v befall_v to_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a church_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o similitude_n betwixt_o abraham_n family_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n his_o family_n wherein_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v the_o first_o mother_n with_o her_o child_n under_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n answerable_a to_o hagar_n the_o bondwoman_n who_o be_v the_o first_o mother_n in_o abraham_n family_n and_o her_o bond-children_n and_o the_o gentile_a church_n be_v but_o the_o second_o mother_n answerable_a to_o sarah_n yet_o a_o freewoman_n and_o bring_v forth_o free_a child_n as_o she_o do_v isaac_n under_o gospel-freedom_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n under_o these_o figure_n be_v represent_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a which_o indeed_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o scope_n thereof_o yet_o be_v it_o call_v two_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o dispensation_n as_o appear_v after_o sarah_n and_o hagar_n say_v paul_n signify_v the_o two_o testament_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strict_o take_v be_v render_v and_o a_o testament_n be_v proper_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o here_o in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o two_o covenant_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n which_o gendr_v a_o offspring_n unto_o bondage_n for_o the_o jew_n serve_v the_o shadow_n of_o many_o burdensome_a ceremony_n and_o that_o from_o a_o naked_a fear_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o law_n do_v strike_v a_o terror_n and_o a_o servile_a fear_n into_o their_o heart_n whereof_o hagar_n the_o handmaid_n and_o sinai_n the_o mountain_n signify_v both_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v a_o figure_n 2._o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n wherewith_o that_o of_o the_o law_n notwithstanding_o its_o differ_a dispensation_n do_v in_o its_o effect_n and_o substance_n agree_v as_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o the_o church_n in_o her_o childhood_n be_v put_v under_o a_o tutor_n which_o presuppose_v a_o authority_n that_o be_v only_o temporary_a and_o to_o be_v grow_v from_o manum_fw-la ferulâ_fw-la subduximus_fw-la the_o church_n be_v get_v above_o those_o severe_a discipline_n of_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n all_o which_o yet_o point_v to_o christ_n and_o this_o umbrage_n of_o the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n last_v until_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o these_o shadow_n come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o false_a apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o will_v have_v continue_v the_o slavish_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o paul_n find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n who_o will_v not_o only_o make_v these_o two_o covenant_n diverse_a but_o also_o contrary_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o rectify_v this_o mistake_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v allegory_n type_n and_o figure_n shadow_v out_o that_o one_o great_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v after_o the_o fall_n be_v two_o distinct_a and_o contrary_a covenant_n for_o though_o they_o do_v agree_v 1._o in_o have_v the_o same_o author_n god_n 2._o the_o same_o party_n god_n and_o man._n 3._o the_o same_o end_n god_n glory_n and_o man_n good_n 4._o the_o same_o tenure_n both_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v conditional_a though_o their_o condition_n differ_v not_o absolute_a yet_o these_o two_o covenant_n do_v differ_v much_o as_o 1._o in_o their_o term_n tenure_n or_o condition_n the_o former_a require_v perform_v the_o latter_a believe_v do_v and_o live_v say_v the_o first_o live_v and_o do_v say_v the_o second_o gal._n 3.12_o and_o act_v 16.31_o do_v this_o and_o live_v say_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n believe_v and_o be_v save_v say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o as_o the_o former_a require_v a_o faith_n in_o the_o creator_n though_o it_o know_v no_o redeemer_n the_o jew_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v on_o god_n john_n 8.41_o and_o christ_n acknowledge_v it_o john_n 14.1_o they_o believe_v god_n love_v man_n as_o create_v holy_a and_o continue_v in_o that_o holiness_n whereas_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o god_n love_v lose_v man_n a_o sinner_n in_o his_o saviour_n tit._n 1.1_o 2._o so_o the_o latter_a covenant_n require_v work_n tit._n 2.11_o 14._o and_o mat._n 5.16_o though_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o perform_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o as_o precede_v a_o legal_a faith_n believe_v god_n will_v love_v i_o unto_o life_n because_o i_o have_v work_n first_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n whereas_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n first_o and_o then_o work_v tit._n 3.8_o let_v they_o which_o believe_v be_v careful_a to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n first_o live_v to_o wit_n by_o faith_n and_o then_o do_v this_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n so_o call_v rom._n 16.26_o see_v that_o you_o have_v then_o a_o work_a faith_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a say_n and_o sentiment_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a divine_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o notion_n mark_v well_o these_o follow_a consideration_n the_o first_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o free_a covenant_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n both_o in_o the_o promise_a and_o in_o the_o perform_a part_n as_o free_a grace_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n purpose_n and_o propose_v it_o so_o the_o same_o free_a grace_n do_v in_o fullness_n of_o time_n perform_v and_o accomplish_v it_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o god_n part_n to_o propound_v a_o second_o covenant_n to_o fall_a adam_n after_o he_o have_v forfeit_v the_o first_o but_o this_o covenant_n do_v flow_v free_o from_o god_n ex_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la out_o of_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o condescend_v mercy_n after_o the_o fall_n as_o the_o other_o do_v ex_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la favoris_fw-la out_o of_o amicable_a favour_n and_o friendship_n to_o his_o creature_n before_o the_o fall_n both_o be_v free_o give_v and_o both_o in_o paradise_n to_o adam_n under_o his_o double_a capacity_n no_o man_n can_v maintain_v the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o assert_v a_o obligation_n on_o god_n part_n in_o any_o overture_n to_o his_o creature_n before_o he_o bound_v himself_o firm_a thereto_o the_o great_a god_n be_v no_o way_n debtor_n either_o to_o person_n or_o thing_n until_o he_o make_v himself_o so_o first_o by_o his_o own_o free_a and_o gracious_a promise_n the_o second_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n be_v the_o latter_a be_v make_v with_o a_o mediator_n but_o the_o former_a without_o one_o for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n but_o after_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v by_o man_n first_o transgression_n there_o stand_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o 12.24_o before_o sin_v enter_v god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o and_o in_o unity_n hence_o the_o apostle_n
god_n luke_n 3.38_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o woman_n seed_n which_o as_o god_n promise_v to_o adam_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o not_o only_o for_o save_v the_o jew_n that_o descend_v from_o abraham_n according_a to_o matthew_n genealogy_n but_o also_o for_o save_v the_o gentile_n that_o descend_v from_o adam_n according_a to_o luke_n genealogy_n and_o therefore_o luke_n relate_v how_o christ_n do_v break_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n who_o have_v corrupt_v adam_n and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n by_o his_o word_n of_o falsehood_n immediate_o after_o he_o have_v show_v christ_n descent_n from_o adam_n luke_n 3.38_o he_o show_v luke_n 4.1_o how_o the_o tempter_n be_v master_v by_o christ_n in_o three_o temptation_n remark_n the_o three_o this_o first_o line_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o fourteen_o generation_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o record_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v say_v dr._n lightfoot_n that_o both_o matthew_n and_o luke_n take_v from_o some_o record_n then_o extant_a among_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o authentic_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o septuagint_a bible_n which_o be_v common_o currant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o which_o certain_o luke_n do_v general_o follow_v in_o his_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o septuagint_n have_v this_o genealogy_n just_a as_o luke_n here_o have_v it_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v ever_o in_o their_o worst_a of_o time_n very_o careful_a to_o keep_v their_o book_n of_o all_o their_o genealogy_n ezra_n 2.62_o etc._n etc._n so_o more_o especial_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v most_o careful_a of_o keep_v the_o record_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n because_o they_o have_v raise_v expectation_n 0536_o of_o the_o messiah_n from_o it_o for_o the_o jew_n general_o receive_v these_o two_o remarkable_a maxim_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o king_n for_o israel_n but_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n who_o son_n their_o messiah_n must_v be_v by_o descent_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o family_n of_o a_o mother_n be_v not_o call_v a_o family_n hereupon_o have_v matthew_n most_o pertinent_o bring_v christ_n pedigree_n through_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o end_v it_o in_o joseph_n a_o male_a who_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n mar._n 6.3_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v he_o the_o son_n god_n promise_v to_o david_n as_o luke_n show_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n god_n promise_v to_o adam_n remark_n the_o four_o though_o we_o meet_v with_o some_o strong_a story_n both_o in_o josephus_n and_o in_o the_o maccabee_n book_n concern_v some_o of_o those_o first_o fourteen_o generation_n after_o zerubbabel_n of_o david_n line_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v doubt_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o such_o successor_n be_v express_o name_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v they_o be_v so_o because_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_o true_a john_n 17.17_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o not_o one_o jor_a or_o tittle_n thereof_o in_o matter_n of_o substance_n have_v pass_v away_o or_o ever_o shall_v until_o all_o be_v fulfil_v matth._n 5.18_o luke_n 16.17_o and_o though_o those_o two_o genealogy_n of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n seem_v hard_a to_o be_v reconcile_v yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v caution_v we_o against_o give_v too_o much_o heed_n to_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o administer_v question_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_n in_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o and_o tit._n 3.9_o and_o see_v many_o man_n in_o scripture_n have_v two_o name_n as_o esau_n be_v call_v edom_n gen._n 25.30_o and_o 36.1_o 8._o jethro_n call_v raguel_n gideon_n jerubbaal_n vzziah_n azariah_n etc._n etc._n so_o simon_n call_v peter_n john_n 1.42_o jose_v barsabas_n and_o justus_n act_v 1.23_o etc._n etc._n some_o do_v suppose_v that_o those_o man_n of_o this_o first_o dynasty_n have_v two_o name_n one_o of_o those_o evangelist_n recite_v one_o and_o the_o other_o another_o of_o these_o name_n and_o so_o may_v well_o accord_v in_o their_o record_n of_o the_o same_o person_n remark_n the_o five_o though_o all_o those_o pagan_a king_n of_o that_o time_n be_v inveterate_a adversary_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o keep_v the_o jew_n in_o grievous_a subjection_n more_o especial_o to_o suppress_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o posterity_n of_o david_n family_n and_o at_o least_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o receive_a truth_n among_o that_o people_n that_o messiah_n the_o prince_n dan._n 9.26_o shall_v short_o come_v out_o of_o that_o family_n therefore_o those_o person_n name_v by_o the_o evangelist_n may_v most_o be_v private_a person_n as_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o dr._n prideaux_n do_v well_o make_v it_o one_o of_o his_o inquiry_n whether_o those_o fourteen_o chieftain_n who_o dan._n paraeus_n call_v duke_n or_o captain_n all_o of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n have_v any_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n among_o their_o countryman_n this_o be_v the_o more_o doubtful_a because_o they_o all_o live_v in_o those_o calamitous_a time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n after_o the_o captivity_n remark_n the_o six_o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o improbable_a but_o some_o of_o theâ—â—_n may_v be_v only_o private_a person_n and_o not_o be_v betrust_v by_o their_o oppressor_n with_o any_o public_a authority_n yet_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o people_n they_o may_v be_v lawgiver_n to_o they_o as_o principal_a man_n among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n prophesy_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n until_o shilo_n come_v gen._n 49.10_o n.b._n however_o this_o genealogy_n record_v by_o two_o evangelist_n and_o both_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n may_v well_o serve_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o shine_a truth_n of_o god_n promise_n complete_o accomplish_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v likewise_o no_o less_o a_o demonstration_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n over_o his_o church_n to_o preserve_v she_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n therein_o declare_v in_o what_o line_n to_o wit_n the_o line_n of_o david_n the_o church_n be_v preserve_v the_o evangelist_n record_v it_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o and_o ever_o live_v john_n 20.31_o the_o second_o dynasty_a or_o government_n over_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o paraeus_n prideaux_n alsted_n etc._n etc._n be_v that_o of_o the_o asmoneite_n or_o maccabee_n man_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o by_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o true_a religion_n these_o be_v call_v asmonei_n from_o the_o first_o of_o that_o rank_n mattathias_n asmoneus_fw-la and_o maccabee_n from_o the_o four_o first_o hebrew_n letter_n in_o that_o sentence_n lord_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o initial_a letter_n put_v together_o make_v up_o the_o word_n maccabee_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 15.11_o and_o judas_n maccabeus_n the_o second_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o governor_n carry_v these_o four_o capital_a letter_n m._n c._n b._n j._n in_o his_o standard_n the_o whole_a word_n ruâ—ning_v thus_o â—i_n chimka_n beelohim_n jehovah_n who_o among_o the_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o thou_o jehovah_n n._n b._n i_o shall_v in_o this_o discourse_n still_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n will_v admit_v leave_v the_o large_a story_n of_o those_o maccabee_n to_o the_o various_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la josephus_n paraeus_n prideaux_n clark_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o first_o mattathias_n asmoneus_fw-la the_o father_n of_o those_o maccabean_a governor_n be_v but_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o so_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o levi_n and_o not_o of_o jâ—dah_n which_o seem_v to_o sound_v some_o prejudice_n to_o god_n promise_n and_o to_o jacob_n prophecy_n that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 49.10_o but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o 1._o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o benjamin_n be_v now_o in_o the_o failure_n and_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n incorporate_v into_o this_o of_o judah_n from_o whence_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v call_v judea_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o whatever_o tribe_n they_o be_v general_o now_o be_v call_v jew_n 2_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o vicissitude_n that_o attend_v the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n wherein_o they_o have_v various_a governor_n some_o constitute_v by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o well_o as_o of_o babylon_n during_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n and_o some_o choose_v their_o captain-general_n
glory_n here_o in_o the_o mount_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o stick_v to_o he_o in_o his_o garden_n horror_n and_o hot_a service_n beside_o john_n be_v his_o belove_a disciple_n and_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o lord_n mother_n john_n 19.26_o 27._o after_o these_o three_o antecedent_n follow_v the_o substantial_a part_n or_o relation_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n or_o transformation_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strict_o signify_v which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o change_n of_o his_o natural_a form_n shape_n or_o stature_n of_o body_n but_o by_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o natural_a obscurity_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o have_v comparative_o no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 52.14_o &_o 53.2_o into_o a_o most_o glorious_a glitter_a splendour_n and_o majesty_n flow_v from_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o col._n 2.9_o this_o be_v no_o metamorphose_v his_o flesh_n into_o a_o spirit_n or_o his_o humane_a nature_n into_o divine_a for_o all_o the_o lineament_n and_o proportion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o face_n so_o familiar_o know_v to_o his_o disciple_n still_o remain_v but_o this_o be_v a_o adventitious_a glory_n wherewith_o he_o clothe_v himself_o as_o he_o pray_v lay_v aside_o for_o a_o while_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o put_v on_o the_o form_n of_o god_n dart_v forth_o some_o beam_n of_o his_o deity_n far_o transcend_v that_o when_o he_o walk_v as_o light_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o a_o spirit_n upon_o the_o water_n mat._n 14.26_o the_o agility_n of_o his_o body_n be_v show_v there_o which_o make_v his_o disciple_n mistake_v he_o for_o a_o spirit_n and_o the_o lustre_n and_o clarity_n of_o it_o here_o 1._o in_o his_o countenance_n which_o shine_v as_o moses_n have_v do_v but_o far_o short_a of_o this_o when_o god_n give_v to_o his_o face_n something_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n exod._n 34.19_o as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n which_o be_v a_o high_a splendour_n than_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n put_v upon_o he_o dan._n 10.6_o where_o his_o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o appearance_n of_o lightning_n and_o hab._n 3.4_o his_o brightness_n be_v as_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o in_o his_o raiment_n which_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n below_o his_o face_n do_v penetrate_v and_o give_v to_o they_o this_o glorious_a tincture_n so_o that_o they_o become_v white_a as_o the_o light_n or_o snow_n glister_v and_o sparkle_v as_o star_n and_o cast_v forth_o flash_n of_o lightning_n infinite_o beyond_o the_o art_n of_o the_o most_o exquisite_a fuller_n in_o the_o world_n here_o christ_n show_v himself_o in_o such_o glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v clothe_v with_o when_o make_v like_a unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n here_o phil._n 3.21_o &_o mat._n 13.43_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n their_o garment_n shall_v be_v white_a and_o shine_a rev._n 19.8_o like_o those_o angel_n appear_v in_o mâ—â—_n 28.3_o mark_v 16.5_o luke_n 24.4_o &_o john_n 20.12_o now_o this_o beam_n of_o deity_n put_v forth_o â—â—re_o do_v demonstrate_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o can_v with_o all_o this_o glory_n and_o power_n easy_o have_v rescue_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o crucifier_n hand_n a_o taste_n whereof_o knock_v they_o down_o john_n 18.5_o have_v he_o not_o voluntary_o give_v up_o himself_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n a_o ransom_n for_o the_o world_n have_v gloss_a upon_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o this_o history_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n after_o the_o first_o circumstantial_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o antecedent_n thereof_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o circumstance_n the_o concomitant_n of_o it_o which_o be_v three_o in_o number_n 1._o christ_n companion_n in_o glory_n 2._o peter_n ecstasy_n and_o advice_n 3._o the_o bright_a cloud_n and_o the_o divine_a voice_n out_o of_o that_o cloud_n first_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o his_fw-la companion_n in_o glory_n the_o one_a remark_n whereon_o be_v moses_n and_o the_o messiah_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o mount_n as_o familiar_a friend_n to_o demonstrate_v how_o the_o accuser_n of_o christ_n be_v notorious_a liar_n in_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o break_v moses_n law_n make_v he_o a_o frequent_a transgressor_n of_o it_o therefore_o do_v moses_n correspond_v with_o he_o to_o confute_v the_o jew_n blasphemy_n against_o he_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v together_o with_o moses_n appear_v elias_n also_o who_o be_v most_o zealous_a likewise_o for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o the_o prophet_n as_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o lawgiver_n so_o elias_n be_v a_o fervent_a law-restorer_n he_o come_v here_o into_o this_o sacred_a synod_n to_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v neither_o against_o the_o law_n nor_o against_o the_o prophet_n as_o his_o adversary_n do_v impeach_v he_o but_o come_v indeed_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o mat._n 5.17_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v those_o two_o candidate_n of_o immortality_n as_o the_o ancient_n call_v they_o be_v the_o rather_o appoint_v for_o this_o witness_v work_n because_o the_o people_n have_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v moses_n or_o elias_n they_o two_o appear_v here_o distinct_a from_o he_o to_o show_v he_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o they_o but_z servants_z he_o their_o lord_n and_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o peter_n have_v true_o profess_v the_o four_o remark_n be_v moses_n the_o first_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o elias_n the_o first_o prophet_n of_o the_o gentile_n luke_o 4.26_o must_v be_v the_o celestial_a witness_n of_o christ_n glory_n as_o his_o disciple_n be_v of_o the_o terrestrial_a minister_a here_o to_o their_o master_n who_o now_o appear_v glorious_a so_o must_v have_v some_o glorify_a companion_n both_o as_o best_a comport_v with_o christ_n grandeur_n be_v a_o representation_n to_o the_o life_n of_o his_o future_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n represent_v by_o these_o two_o prophet_n of_o both_o and_o for_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o judge_v this_o a_o phantasm_n only_o the_o 5_o remark_n be_v these_o two_o heavenly_a witness_n appear_v also_o in_o glory_n have_v put_v on_o a_o celestial_a splendour_n for_o honour_v their_o lord_n person_n and_o prefence_n the_o more_o even_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v possess_v full_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v unto_o phil._n 3.11_o heb._n 11.35_o 39_o 40._o but_o which_o be_v for_o present_v lend_v they_o by_o a_o divine_a dispensation_n yet_o be_v this_o their_o glory_n far_o lesser_a than_o christ_n who_o now_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n among_o star_n 1_o cor._n 15.41_o the_o 6_o remark_n be_v the_o discourse_n in_o this_o sacred_a synod_n be_v about_o christ_n departure_n or_o decease_n luke_n 9.31_o what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o enter_v into_o his_o endless_a glory_n this_o discourse_n may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v long_o for_o this_o transfiguration_n last_v all_o the_o night_n see_v it_o be_v say_v luke_n 9.37_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o next_o day_n when_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v come_v down_o etc._n etc._n those_o consort_n of_o christ_n do_v discourse_n upon_o his_o exodus_fw-la greek_n which_o we_o read_v decease_n allude_v to_o israel_n exodus_fw-la or_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o liberty_n so_o death_n call_v a_o departure_n be_v a_o passage_n to_o glory_n and_o see_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v his_o exodus_fw-la too_o this_o may_v lengthen_v the_o discourse_n as_o well_o as_o show_v his_o suffering_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n and_o predict_v in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o both_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v those_o two_o consort_n of_o christ_n do_v appear_v here_o in_o this_o colloquy_n in_o their_o real_a body_n and_o no_o phantasm_n or_o ecstatical_a fiction_n or_o a_o vision_n of_o two_o angel_n personate_n those_o two_o prophet_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o god_n method_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n with_o lie_v fiction_n 2._o these_o two_o prophet_n come_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n both_o christ_n and_o we_o which_o they_o can_v not_o proper_o have_v do_v but_o with_o their_o own_o true_a body_n bring_v with_o they_o and_o 3._o both_o their_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v preserve_v by_o god_n himself_o from_o putrefaction_n for_o this_o very_a personal_a apparition_n for_o eliaâ—'s_n body_n be_v rape_v up_o into_o
rom._n 1.19_o 20._o reason_n indeed_o may_v see_v god_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la causalitatis_fw-la negationis_fw-la &_o eminentiae_fw-la so_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v beyond_o sense_n yet_o faith_n here_o be_v beyond_o reason_n which_o be_v only_o the_o blear-eyed_n leah_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o beautiful_a and_o bright-sighted_n rachel_n and_o can_v see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o though_o it_o be_v but_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o on_o earth_n yet_o as_o face_n to_o face_n in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n can_v never_o be_v cloud_v as_o the_o great_a glory_n display_v on_o earth_n may_v therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o expect_v overshadowing_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n we_o behold_v in_o this_o life_n such_o as_o come_v here_o upon_o the_o disciple_n just_a while_n peter_n be_v talk_v of_o tabernacle_v continual_o in_o it_o as_o we_o in_o late_a year_n have_v vain_o do_v etc._n etc._n the_o 6_o remark_n be_v the_o disciple_n fear_v when_o they_o enter_v the_o cloud_n luke_n 9_o 34._o which_o teach_v we_o how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a dispensation_n for_o 1._o the_o darkness_n which_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o be_v natural_o a_o object_n of_o fear_n 2._o we_o know_v not_o what_o storm_n may_v fall_v upon_o we_o out_o of_o that_o cloud_n nor_o 3_o how_o long_o that_o cloud_n may_v continue_v before_o the_o hailstone_n have_v do_v fall_v and_o the_o sun_n wade_v out_o and_o appear_v again_o with_o its_o light_n and_o comfort_n thus_o their_o overshadow_a cause_v their_o fear_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v yet_o cloudy_a dispensation_n want_v not_o some_o consideration_n to_o comfort_n against_o fear_n as_o here_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o cloud_n and_o that_o be_v no_o permanent_a but_o only_o a_o transient_a thing_n always_o ride_v post_n upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind._n this_o consideration_n do_v comfort_n nazianzen_n and_o basil_n against_o julian_n persecution_n ista_fw-la nebecula_fw-la citò_fw-la transib_fw-la this_o small_a black_a cloud_n shall_v soon_o blow_v over_o and_o 2._o this_o be_v call_v express_o a_o bright_a cloud_n mat._n 17.5_o to_o distinguish_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v in_o a_o thick_a and_o a_o dark_a cloud_n exod._n 19.9_o &_o 20.21_o none_o in_o nube_fw-la sedin_a nimbo_fw-la the_o law_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o a_o cloud_n only_o but_o in_o a_o storm_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_z fire_n and_o smoak_n exod._n 19.16_o 18._o the_o gospel_n be_v indeed_o a_o cloud_n but_o it_o be_v a_o bright_a one_o as_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o old_a law_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o new_a gospel_n mount_v ebal_n be_v all_o fear_n but_o mount_n gerizzim_n be_v all_o love_n etc._n etc._n mount_v sinai_n tremble_v and_o quark_v great_o exod._n 19.18_o but_o mount_n zion_n leap_v and_o dance_v for_o joy_n psal_n 68.6_o 15_o 16_o 25._o heb._n 12.18_o 21._o this_o may_v serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o now_o no_o gospel-cloud_n want_v some_o clearness_n there_o be_v a_o bright_a side_n as_o well_o as_o a_o black_a for_o we_o to_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v not_o all_o day_n so_o it_o be_v not_o all_o night_n with_o we_o zech._n 14.7_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n god_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o and_o give_v some_o reviving_n in_o it_o private_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o comfort-speaking_a cloud_n they_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o cloud_n but_o hear_v their_o sweet_a saviour_n and_o see_v he_o again_o to_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n the_o 8_o remark_n be_v god_n call_v off_o the_o disciple_n by_o this_o cloud_n from_o see_v to_o hear_v those_o be_v two_o sense_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o discipline_n they_o have_v be_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n now_o must_v they_o hear_v god_n voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n that_o hide_v the_o glory_n from_o their_o eye_n the_o psalmist_n say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v psal_n 48.8_o but_o here_o they_o first_o see_v and_o then_o hear_v john_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seer_n and_o hearer_n here_o say_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v 1_n john_n 1.2_o 3._o faith_n come_v not_o now_o ordinary_o by_o vision_n but_o by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o yet_o see_v be_v helpful_a to_o it_o for_o the_o visible_a word_n be_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o christ_n be_v crucify_a to_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o the_o 9th_o remark_n be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o three_o celestial_a witness_n of_o christ_n glory_n together_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n himself_o who_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v to_o the_o patriarch_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o moses_n or_o elias_n who_o now_o be_v go_v yea_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n compare_v this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n with_o that_o of_o his_o baptism_n and_o first_o inauguration_n matth._n 3.16_o 17._o say_v that_o as_o the_o dove_n then_o so_o this_o bright_a cloud_n now_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o peter_n one_o of_o the_o spectator_n call_v the_o most_o excellent_a glory_n 2_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o call_v this_o voice_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 18._o though_o it_o come_v out_o of_o this_o cloud_n so_o that_o here_o also_o as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v a_o most_o majestic_a meeting_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n about_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n as_o on_o the_o begin_n at_o man_n creation_n gen._n 1.26_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v reinforce_v here_o show_v two_o great_a point_n 1._o what_o must_v be_v believe_v 2._o and_o who_o must_v be_v obey_v etc._n etc._n as_o above_o the_o 10_o remark_n be_v to_o know_v christ_n the_o church_n prophet_n be_v of_o supernatural_a revelation_n therefore_o be_v this_o voice_n say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o great_a truth_n the_o father_n himself_o speak_v concern_v his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o some_o few_o only_a all_o have_v not_o this_o spiritual_a understanding_n col._n 1.9_o and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o supreme_a authority_n numa_n only_o pretend_v he_o have_v his_o law_n from_o the_o goddess_n aegeria_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 19.35_o the_o very_a image_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o which_o fall_v down_o not_o from_o jove_n but_o from_o jehovah_n he_o must_v be_v hear_v in_o all_o case_n for_o his_o word_n be_v sufficient_a otherwise_o the_o son_n messiah_n have_v not_o be_v so_o faithful_a as_o the_o servant_n moses_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n hebr._n 3.2_o 3_o 5_o 6._o n._n b._n note_v well_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o hear_v the_o false_a prophet_n who_o deceive_v the_o nation_n revel_v 13.14_o who_o be_v more_o for_o please_v the_o eye_n with_o image_n crucifix_n altar_n etc._n etc._n than_o for_o profit_v the_o ear_n which_o solomon_n bid_v we_o bow_v to_o instruction_n prov_n 5.1_o &_o 22.17_o etc._n etc._n since_o vision_n cease_v the_o ear_n be_v the_o inlet_n to_o save_a wisdom_n christ_n have_v yet_o a_o 〈◊〉_d testimony_n from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o redemption_n work_v joh._n 12.27_o 28._o to_o teach_v we_o our_o 3._o step_n to_o glory_n 1._o when_o baptise_a with_o the_o spirit_n 2._o in_o our_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o 3._o at_o our_o death_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o circumstance_n be_v the_o consequent_n follow_v the_o transfiguration_n and_o they_o be_v three_o also_o as_o 1._o christ_n comfort_v the_o affright_v disciple_n 2._o his_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o declare_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o 3._o the_o discourse_n or_o conference_n about_o elias_n come_v as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n thus_o all_o the_o whole_a relation_n run_v altogether_o upon_o three_o hold_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n both_o before_o in_o and_o after_o it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o disciple_n be_v sore_o afraid_a matth._n 17_o 6._o and_o mar._n 9.6_o this_o voice_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o cloud_n as_o by_o a_o chariot_n into_o their_o ear_n with_o great_a sound_n and_o solemnity_n some_o say_n with_o a_o thunder_a noise_n like_o that_o terrible_a voice_n which_o moses_n admire_v they_o shall_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n yet_o live_v deut._n 5.26_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o face_n matth._n 17.6_o but_o suppose_v it_o a_o small_a still_o voice_n like_o that_o wherein_o
relate_v do_v read_v over_o the_o whole_a bible_n with_o lyra_n note_n upon_o it_o no_o few_o than_o fourteen_o time_n nor_o do_v that_o noble_a aethiopian_a eunuch_n despise_v that_o grand_a duty_n so_o solemn_o command_v by_o our_o sweet_a saviour_n as_o above_o yet_o be_v he_o sensible_a that_o he_o need_v a_o interpreter_n act_v 8._o ver_fw-la 27_o 28_o 30_o 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n few_o such_o prince_n or_o noble_n i_o fear_v be_v find_v in_o our_o day_n right_o worshipful_a your_o many_o free_a favour_n and_o kind_a love_n token_n you_o have_v send_v i_o in_o my_o low_a estate_n lay_v a_o strong_a obligation_n upon_o i_o to_o make_v this_o public_a acknowledgement_n under_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o dare_v not_o i_o may_v not_o i_o can_v be_v unthankful_a ingratum_fw-la si_fw-la dixeris_fw-la omne_fw-la dixeris_fw-la say_v the_o ancient_n ingratitude_n include_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o therefore_o do_v our_o lord_n put_v they_o well_o together_o the_o unthankful_a and_o the_o evil_a luke_n 6.35_o though_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o present_v your_o worship_n with_o at_o present_a in_o testimony_n of_o my_o gratitude_n save_v only_o this_o part_n of_o my_o twenty_o year_n labour_n and_o though_o it_o be_v dish_v up_o in_o a_o sorry_a earthen_a vessel_n or_o in_o a_o vile_a oystershell_n as_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 4.7_o signify_v yet_o do_v it_o treat_v upon_o the_o most_o precious_a treasure_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o therefore_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o your_o pious_a and_o generous_a soul_n than_o be_v that_o handful_n of_o water_n the_o soldier_n present_v to_o his_o emperor_n artaxerxes_n when_o his_o ability_n can_v obtain_v no_o better_o a_o present_a for_o his_o general_n all_o that_o i_o can_v now_o add_v to_o this_o my_o present_n to_o you_o be_v my_o most_o cordial_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o you_o and_o all_o you_o pray_v over_o that_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n the_o liberal_a soul_n shall_v be_v make_v fat_a and_o he_o that_o water_v other_o shall_v be_v water_v also_o himself_o prov._n 11.25_o that_o the_o god_n of_o that_o promise_n may_v perform_v it_o to_o you_o fulfil_v with_o his_o hand_n what_o his_o mouth_n have_v speak_v there_o and_o do_v as_o he_o have_v say_v be_v the_o daily_a desire_n and_o cordial_a prayer_n of_o your_o servant_n in_o the_o best_a bond_n christopher_n ness_n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a the_o very_a virtuous_a and_o religious_a lady_n the_o lady_n deborah_n robinson_n wife_n of_o sir_n leonard_n robinson_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v much_o honour_a madam_n i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n and_o do_v crave_v your_o leave_n to_o join_v your_o ladyship_n with_o your_o honourable_a husband_n in_o this_o my_o present_a dedication_n who_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v long_o ago_o join_v together_o in_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o matrimony_n and_o have_v make_v you_o by_o his_o gracious_a blessing_n upon_o you_o the_o happy_a parent_n of_o sundry_a hopeful_a child_n which_o be_v call_v a_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v his_o reward_n as_o arrow_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mighty_a man_n so_o be_v child_n of_o the_o youth_n and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o quiver_n full_a of_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o they_o shall_v speak_v with_o or_o hebr._n subdue_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n psal_n 127.3_o 4_o 5._o madam_n that_o it_o be_v no_o untrodden_a path_n to_o dedicate_v labour_n of_o this_o sort_n unto_o lady_n may_v thus_o be_v make_v apparent_a to_o you_o for_o first_o we_o find_v upon_o record_n how_o the_o very_a bosom_n disciple_n of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n john_n the_o divine_a do_v dedicate_v his_o second_o epistle_n unto_o the_o elect_a lady_n who_o be_v undoubted_o one_o very_o eminent_a both_o in_o high_a favour_n with_o god_n and_o in_o a_o honourable_a estimation_n among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o dedicate_v it_o to_o her_o child_n also_o say_v that_o he_o rejoice_v great_o at_o their_o gracious_a carriage_n and_o conversation_n by_o their_o walk_n in_o the_o truth_n 2d_o epistle_n of_o john_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2.3_o 4._o where_o both_o the_o holy_a mother_n and_o the_o hopeful_a child_n have_v the_o apostolical_a both_o salutation_n and_o dedication_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v walk_v in_o their_o day_n the_o same_o way_n of_o dedicate_a their_o labour_n to_o elect_a lady_n of_o their_o time_n more_o especial_o hierom_n who_o most_o high_o commend_v the_o noble_a lady_n of_o his_o day_n namely_o eustochium_fw-la salvina_n celantia_n paulina_n and_o the_o like_a therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o be_o not_o singular_a walk_v any_o unbeaten_a path_n in_o this_o common_a road_n of_o dedication_n and_o madam_n i_o have_v dedicate_v this_o volume_n to_o your_o ladyship_n hand_n upon_o a_o double_a account_n the_o first_o be_v because_o your_o name_n be_v deborah_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n do_v signify_v a_o honey-bee_n a_o most_o curious_a cleanly_a and_o laborious_a animal_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n that_o so_o much_o art_n ingenuity_n and_o industry_n shall_v lie_v couch_v up_o within_o the_o small_a compass_n of_o so_o little_a a_o corpusculum_fw-la but_o above_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o she_o converse_v so_o much_o in_o fruitful_a field_n and_o in_o the_o gay_a garden_n where_o her_o sagacity_n be_v exercise_v to_o admiration_n in_o her_o distinguish_v stink_a weed_n which_o she_o disdain_v from_o the_o most_o odoriferous_a and_o fragrant_a flower_n which_o she_o fasten_v upon_o and_o embrace_v they_o with_o earnestness_n all_o the_o time_n suck_v honey_n out_o of_o they_o until_o crura_fw-la thymo_fw-la plena_fw-la her_o thigh_n be_v load_v with_o thyme_n as_o virgil_n say_v and_o then_o fly_v she_o home_o to_o her_o hive_n to_o promote_v the_o common_a good_a bear_v with_o i_o good_a madam_n in_o this_o harangue_n concern_v the_o bee_n for_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o your_o name_n and_o your_o nature_n especial_o your_o new_a nature_n have_v a_o happy_a harmony_n in_o you_o no_o doubt_n but_o you_o make_v it_o your_o exercise_n you_o recreation_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v act._n 24.16_o to_o read_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n due_o and_o daily_o yea_o and_o the_o sound_a and_o most_o savoury_a author_n that_o do_v write_v upon_o they_o wherein_o you_o meet_v with_o many_o choice_n spiritual_a flower_n out_o of_o which_o by_o your_o divine_a art_n of_o suck_v as_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n be_v isa_n 66.11_o your_o soul_n do_v extract_v most_o heavenly_a honey_n to_o nourish_v it_o up_o to_o eternal_a life_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n all_o idle_a and_o addle-brained_a author_n your_o soul_n abhor_v as_o the_o bee_n do_v stink_a weed_n the_o second_o account_n be_v that_o my_o former_a volume_n find_v such_o acceptance_n with_o you_o as_o that_o you_o be_v please_v to_o say_v you_o will_v not_o want_v they_o for_o gold_n i_o wish_v this_o work_n of_o i_o may_v find_v no_o worse_o entertainment_n good_a madam_n that_o you_o may_v still_o be_v indefatigable_a in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n for_o a_o most_o excellent_a example_n who_o as_o sabellius_n say_v of_o she_o do_v spend_v about_o the_o three_o part_n of_o her_o precious_a time_n in_o read_v thereof_o that_o she_o be_v much_o conversant_a in_o they_o and_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o they_o be_v very_o manifest_a in_o she_o magnificat_fw-la luke_n 1.46_o which_o be_v most_o make_v up_o of_o other_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o become_v bless_v among_o woman_n as_o that_o bless_a woman_n be_v i_o shall_v now_o add_v no_o more_o but_o my_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o you_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o col._n 3.16_o and_o that_o the_o father_n of_o light_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n may_v give_v you_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o as_o likewise_o that_o you_o may_v see_v all_o your_o child_n the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o their_o house_n that_o so_o your_o face_n may_v not_o look_v pale_a but_o that_o you_o may_v glorify_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n isa_n 29.22_o 23._o which_o be_v the_o daily_a desire_n and_o cordial_a prayer_n of_o your_o servant_n in_o the_o best_a bond_n christopher_n ness_n a_o scripture-history_n unfold_a the_o mystery_n in_o the_o most_o grand_a remark_n logical_o discuss_v &_o theological_o improve_v the_o
feast_n of_o first_o fruit_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o harvest_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o ingathering_n at_o the_o end_n thereof_o about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a cain_n and_o abel_n bring_v their_o oblation_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v likely_a what_o their_o practice_n be_v then_o do_v afterward_o become_v a_o law_n exod._n 23.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o only_o moysaicall_a observe_v by_o the_o jew_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v also_o natural_a practise_v likewise_o by_o the_o gentile_n for_o aristotle_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o ethic_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n observe_v for_o public_a sacrifice_n about_o harvest_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o pliny_n record_v of_o numa_n who_o be_v the_o roman_a moses_n that_o he_o make_v a_o law_n which_o enjoin_v the_o people_n to_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o harvest_n to_o themselves_o before_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v their_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o harvest_n there_o shall_v be_v public_a sacrifice_n this_o be_v report_v to_o be_v numa_n law_n that_o great_a lawgiver_n to_o rome_n heathen_a as_o moses_n be_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o it_o be_v undoubted_o practise_v before_o either_o numa_n or_o moses_n for_o here_o cain_n and_o abel_n perform_v this_o service_n the_o one_o bring_v his_o sheaf_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o ground_n harvest_n and_o the_o other_o his_o sheep_n or_o lamb_n the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n all_o which_o do_v instruct_v all_o man_n 1._o that_o they_o must_v honour_n god_n with_o their_o substance_n prov._n 3.9_o though_o not_o in_o that_o way_n as_o they_o do_v yet_o in_o other_o way_n which_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v lay_v out_o which_o be_v but_o a_o lend_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o repay_v all_o well_o again_o prov._n 19.17_o in_o pious_a and_o charitable_a use_n as_o their_o tribute_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 2._o it_o teach_v we_o that_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_v both_o of_o the_o year_n and_o of_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v devote_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o be_v our_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o our_o life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o service_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o the_o ingathering_n of_o our_o old_a age_n must_v be_v both_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o distinct_a and_o definite_a sense_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n for_o that_o be_v then_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o other_o distinction_n of_o day_n yet_o record_v save_v only_o that_o seven_o or_o sabbath-day_n which_o shut_v up_o the_o six_o forego_v day_n so_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o be_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n sanctify_v by_o god_n himself_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o his_o service_n gen._n 2.2_o 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a this_o seven_o or_o sabbath-day_n must_v be_v the_o most_o seasonable_a day_n on_o which_o those_o two_o son_n of_o adam_n do_v honour_v their_o creator_n with_o offer_v to_o he_o some_o of_o their_o creature_n he_o have_v give_v they_o as_o their_o homage_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n when_o they_o rest_v on_o that_o day_n from_o their_o work_n as_o god_n have_v do_v before_o from_o his_o for_o see_v the_o sabbath_n have_v its_o institution_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o be_v deter_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gather_n of_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 16.23_o which_o be_v the_o first_o place_n after_o its_o first_o institution_n that_o mention_v its_o observation_n but_o the_o first_o age_n after_o god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o before_o the_o flood_n mar_v it_o do_v certain_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o return_n of_o god_n service_n be_v frequent_a not_o only_o yearly_a but_o weekly_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n because_o this_o memorial_n of_o the_o world_n make_v concern_v that_o age_n and_o that_o especial_o which_o first_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o follow_a age_n thereof_o to_o regard_v and_o remember_v indeed_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o the_o sabbath_n be_v much_o neglect_v and_o forget_v before_o the_o law_n therefore_o god_n solemn_o make_v a_o revival_n of_o it_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 20.8_o and_o do_v often_o oblige_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o after_o as_o exod._n 31.14_o 15._o and_o levit._n 23.3_o etc._n etc._n god_n make_v know_v to_o they_o his_o holy_a sabbath_n neh._n 9.14_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o those_o antediluvian_o or_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n who_o be_v bad_a man_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o good_a man_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n who_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n most_o conscientious_o keep_v it_o and_o who_o do_v all_o along_o most_o careful_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o i_o can_v but_o think_v not_o see_v any_o â—â—gent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o this_o first_o holy_a patriarch_n adam_n thus_o train_v uâ—_n his_o son_n who_o according_a to_o their_o education_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n hence_o may_v be_v infer_v 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o joint_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o the_o hebrew_a rabbin_n have_v a_o say_n that_o whoever_o despise_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v destroy_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n which_o jewish_n say_v do_v not_o disagree_v with_o that_o of_o solomon_n he_o that_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v prov._n 13.13_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o most_o comfortable_a mercy_n a_o bless_a privilege_n when_o parent_n and_o child_n do_v join_v together_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n with_o their_o child_n do_v so_o that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v the_o help_n not_o only_o of_o their_o son_n pain_n in_o feed_v their_o sheep_n and_o till_v their_o ground_n but_o also_o of_o their_o piety_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o have_v educate_v they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o worldly_a affair_n as_o before_o 3._o those_o pious_a parent_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o parent_n in_o take_v care_n for_o their_o son_n soul_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n and_o teach_v they_o their_o general_n as_o well_o as_o their_o particular_a call_n godly_a adam_n do_v not_o only_o make_v frequent_a atonement_n to_o god_n for_o his_o son_n as_o nonesuch_n job_n do_v for_o his_o day_n by_o day_n continual_o job_n 1.5_o but_o he_o also_o teach_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o themselves_o for_o he_o well_o understand_v his_o son_n loss_n by_o his_o own_o fall_n and_o therefore_o he_o learn_v they_o to_o repair_v this_o loss_n by_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o sabbath_n which_o point_v out_o christ_n to_o they_o from_o whence_o alone_o they_o must_v expect_v their_o atonement_n alas_o how_o many_o parent_n do_v but_o discharge_v the_o one_o half_a of_o their_o charge_n towards_o their_o child_n while_o their_o whole_a care_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o a_o worldly_a trade_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v altogether_o careless_a to_o learn_v they_o the_o trade_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o 6.6_o for_o the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v to_o take_v more_o care_n for_o the_o shoe_n than_o for_o the_o foot_n for_o the_o mouth_n than_o for_o the_o mind_n whereas_o indeed_o all_o corporal_a pain_n without_o spiritual_a piety_n be_v but_o unprofitable_a sweat_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o parent_n instruct_v their_o child_n be_v a_o ancient_a and_o shall_v be_v the_o constant_a care_n of_o all_o and_o no_o duty_n can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o this_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n hereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v propagate_v and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v convey_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o when_o parent_n learn_v their_o child_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o 3_o circumstance_n be_v the_o place_n where_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n mention_n not_o yet_o the_o hebrew_a doctor_n undertake_v to_o tell_v we_o thus_o far_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o adam_n first_o
and_o almond_n as_o a_o present_a to_o his_o joseph_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n gen._n 43.11_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o prepare_v the_o best_a of_o our_o performance_n as_o a_o spiritual_a present_a to_o our_o joseph_n our_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o lord_n of_o all_o land_n of_o all_o person_n of_o all_o thing_n lord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o lord_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o earth_n mat._n 11.27_o and_o 28.18_o can_v we_o et_fw-fr any_o thing_n too_o good_a for_o so_o good_a a_o lord_n 2._o we_o shall_v tremble_v to_o be_v cainites_n in_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n lest_o cain_n curse_n come_v upon_o we_o josephus_n give_v this_o character_n of_o cain_n that_o he_o be_v covetous_a and_o narrow-souled_n grudge_v god_n his_o best_a yea_o turn_v over_o many_o a_o sheaf_n to_o pick_v out_o the_o worst_a and_o light_v for_o his_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n just_o such_o do_n be_v find_v among_o too_o many_o man_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o cainites_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o such_o as_o spend_v many_o hour_n in_o vanity_n yet_o can_v spare_v one_o hour_n for_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v profuse_a in_o villainy_n upon_o their_o lust_n yet_o can_v find_v nothing_o to_o bestow_v in_o pious_a and_o charitable_a use_n upon_o the_o lord_n 3._o such_o as_o swatter_v away_o all_o their_o youth-time_n while_o the_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o marrow_n and_o vein_n full_a of_o blood_n both_o as_o ponderous_a sheaf_n in_o way_n of_o both_o vanity_n and_o villainy_n and_o think_v to_o put_v off_o god_n with_o the_o poor_a pine_a sheaf_n of_o their_o old-age_n as_o if_o the_o great_a god_n will_v be_v put_v off_o with_o the_o devil_n leave_n whereas_o all_o our_o four_o age_n be_v due_a to_o god_n three_o cain_n offer_v of_o dead_a thing_n as_o be_v his_o sheaf_n but_o abel_n of_o live_v thing_n as_o be_v his_o sheep_n as_o sensitive_a thing_n be_v of_o a_o more_o noble_a nature_n than_o vegetative_a so_o live_v service_n be_v better_a than_o dead_a one_o and_o such_o be_v all_o duty_n do_v in_o a_o formal_a perfunctory_a and_o superficial_a manner_n as_o cain_n do_v it_o be_v true_a abel_n burnt-offering_a be_v more_o honourable_a than_o cain_n minchah_n or_o meat-offering_a in_o themselves_o for_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v the_o staple_n service_n in_o slay_v their_o sacrifice_n which_o point_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o world_n foundation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o shed_n of_o blood_n in_o cain_n sheaf_n as_o there_o be_v in_o abel_n sheep_n yet_o have_v cain_n minchah_n be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o kind_n it_o have_v be_v acceptable_a but_o cain_n carelessness_n in_o the_o choice_n be_v the_o aggravation_n and_o the_o dead_a fly_n in_o the_o apothecary_n pot_n of_o precious_a ointment_n eccles_n 10.1_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v in_o faith_n as_o abel_n do_v but_o doubt_o and_o grudge_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o lose_a labour_n what_o he_o lay_v out_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o never_o mind_v the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11.26_o it_o be_v the_o father_n say_v opimum_fw-la deo_fw-la debetur_fw-la optimum_fw-la pro_fw-la religione_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la gratitudine_fw-la optimum_fw-la god_n may_v challenge_v all_o from_o we_o who_o receive_v our_o all_o from_o he_o why_o shall_v we_o grudge_v our_o fat_a and_o our_o strength_n for_o god_n and_o lay_v out_o as_o liberal_o for_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n lay_v out_o liberal_o for_o we_o why_o shall_v his_o heart_n and_o hand_n be_v enlarge_v towards_o we_o and_o our_o heart_n and_o hand_n be_v straighten_a towards_o he_o the_o second_o difference_n in_o their_o action_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o affection_n abel_n offer_v in_o sincerity_n but_o cain_n in_o hypocrisy_n abel_n do_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o please_v god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n but_o cain_n do_v it_o out_o of_o conformity_n only_o to_o please_v adam_n his_o earthly_a father_n who_o have_v bring_v he_o up_o in_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o god_n hence_o the_o second_o observation_n the_o bare_a outward_a action_n of_o divine_a worship_n will_v not_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n without_o inward_a affection_n god_n be_v not_o take_v with_o gloze_a show_n and_o formality_n but_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n psal_n 51.6_o and_o will_v be_v serve_v sincere_o out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o name_n and_o zeal_n to_o his_o glory_n he_o love_v not_o a_o seem_v without_o a_o be_v and_o real_a religion_n he_o seek_v true_a worshipper_n joh._n 4.23_o 24._o inference_n then_o god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n psal_n 89.7_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v every_o where_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o heathen_a poet_n can_v say_v jovis_n omne_fw-la plenae_fw-la all_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o jehovah_n especial_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n though_o out_o of_o door_n and_o in_o the_o open_a air_n gen._n 28.17_o where_o christ_n disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n mat._n 18.20_o oh_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o demean_v ourselves_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n act._n 10.33_o be_v woman_n enjoin_v modesty_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o how_o much_o more_o we_o sound_v piety_n because_o of_o the_o god_n of_o angel_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v what_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v to_o god_n what_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n what_o we_o sâ—â—m_o to_o be_v to_o man_n at_o any_o time_n therefore_o shall_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.28_o 29._o allude_v to_o that_o fire_n which_o consume_v nadah_n and_o abihu_n for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n leu._n 10.1_o 2._o false_a affection_n be_v no_o better_o than_o strange_a fire_n oh_o that_o all_o may_v beware_v of_o of_o strange_a fire_n lest_o consume_a fire_n come_v down_o upon_o we_o and_o so_o write_v our_o sin_n upon_o our_o punishment_n or_o at_o least_o that_o cain_n doom_n come_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n but_o the_o 3._o and_o principal_a difference_n that_o distinguish_v cain_n and_o abel_n action_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o prime_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o other_o difference_n abel_n offer_v in_o faith_n but_o cain_n do_v not_o so_o heb._n 11.4_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o denominated_a abel_n a_o righteous_a man_n and_o cain_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n because_o he_o want_v faith_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v abel_n offer_n uberiorem_fw-la agnum_fw-la as_o erasmus_n read_v it_o a_o fat_a and_o full_a lamb_n or_o plurimam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a a_o more_o plentiful_a sacrifice_n by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o montague_n such_o as_o be_v first_o in_o nature_n in_o order_n and_o in_o excellency_n but_o cain_n infidelity_n or_o want_v of_o faith_n undo_v he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v macrum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la a_o lean_a sacrifice_n but_o he_o do_v not_o divide_v aright_o for_o god_n cain_n rectè_fw-la obtulit_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la divisit_fw-la he_o offer_v right_o but_o he_o divide_v not_o right_o he_o give_v god_n opus_fw-la personae_fw-la not_o ipsam_fw-la personam_fw-la not_o himself_o but_o of_o he_o abel_n offer_v as_o well_o see_v ut_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la himself_o as_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o cain_n do_v not_o from_o hence_o the_o three_o observation_n every_o devout_a and_o divine_a action_n receive_v from_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n its_o due_a and_o dignify_n denomination_n it_o be_v faith_n here_o that_o distinguish_v the_o matter_n nature_n and_o property_n of_o this_o religious_a action_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v abel_n come_v to_o god_n with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luk._n 8.15_o and_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o duty_n and_o love_n to_o god_n but_o cain_n come_v in_o his_o infidelity_n with_o a_o false_a and_o unsound_a heart_n so_o offer_v up_o his_o poor_a staruling_n sacrifice_n to_o god_n this_o may_v thus_o be_v exemplify_v isaac_n command_v his_o son_n to_o make_v he_o savoury_a meat_n such_o as_o he_o love_v gen._n 27.4_o and_o hereupon_o both_o jacob_n and_o esau_n his_o two_o son_n prepare_v savoury_a morsel_n for_o he_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o their_o father_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o do_v distinguish_v both_o their_o person_n and_o action_n jacob_n by_o his_o have_a faith_n get_v the_o blessing_n and_o esau_n by_o his_o want_a faith_n lose_v it_o it_o
in_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o mount_n the_o lord_n will_v provide_v a_o ram_n to_o save_v his_o isaac_n gen._n 22.14_o issue_n of_o death_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n only_o psal_n 68.20_o he_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v he_o 1_o pet._n 3.12_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o it_o be_v peter_n own_o experience_n act_v 12.10_o etc._n etc._n our_o time_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n psal_n 31.15_o and_o none_o can_v take_v we_o out_o of_o christ_n hand_n john_n 10.28_o we_o have_v have_v our_o place_n name_v jehovah_n jire_v too_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o god_n mercy_n 4._o hence_o learn_v we_o to_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o child_n with_o patience_n and_o silence_n as_o abraham_n here_o and_z aaron_z levit._n 10.3_o no_o parent_n ever_o give_v up_o a_o son_n to_o god_n with_o so_o much_o patience_n and_o under_o such_o sad_a circumstance_n as_o abraham_n do_v unless_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o give_v his_o belove_a son_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o when_o god_n think_v not_o his_o holy_a child_n jesus_n too_o good_a for_o we_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v any_o child_n of_o we_o too_o good_a for_o god_n 5._o god_n accept_v abraham_n will_n for_o the_o deed_n so_o he_o will_v do_v we_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o prefer_v the_o willingness_n of_o the_o will_n before_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n small_a service_n may_v have_v great_a acceptance_n if_o much_o will_n though_o not_o much_o weight_n be_v find_v therein_o chap._n xi_o the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o isaac_n life_n the_o most_o famous_a remark_n that_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o patriarch_n isaac_n beside_o those_o intermingle_v in_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n his_o father_n be_v these_o follow_v to_o wit_n first_o isaac_n wean_n make_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o attend_v with_o 1._o abraham_n feast_v and_o 2._o ishmael_n mock_v the_o former_a be_v the_o principal_a and_o these_o two_o be_v the_o accessory_n first_o of_o the_o principal_a to_o wit_n of_o isaac_n wean_n god_n give_v we_o a_o distinct_a account_n how_o isaac_n be_v bear_v and_o name_v gen._n 21.2_o 3._o circumcise_a for_o 4._o nurse_v up_o by_o sarah_n with_o great_a delight_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o then_o when_o grow_v up_o and_o fit_a for_o hard_a meat_n he_o be_v wean_v ver_fw-la 8._o vajiggamal_n hebr._fw-la ablactatus_fw-la but_o proper_o it_o signify_v retributus_fw-la a_o exchange_v of_o one_o thing_n for_o another_o and_o thus_o in_o weaning_n there_o be_v a_o change_n from_o milk_n to_o strong_a meat_n hence_o may_v be_v infer_v many_o excellent_a practical_a and_o profitable_a observation_n as_o one_a isaac_n be_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o abraham_n his_o father_n in_o the_o supernatural_a birth_n of_o isaac_n do_v foresee_v the_o supernatural_a birth_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v at_o it_o john_n 8.56_o he_o do_v not_o name_n his_o son_n isaac_n or_o laughter_n only_o because_o of_o his_o joy_n for_o he_o but_o also_o because_o of_o his_o joy_n for_o christ_n he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n of_o a_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o birth_n he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a he_o see_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n all_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o isaac_n by_o the_o clear_a eye_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o even_a thing_n that_o be_v afar_o off_o yet_o with_o a_o long_a arm_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o hug_v and_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11.13_o do_v signify_v yea_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o prophetical_a but_o also_o a_o real_a vision_n of_o christ_n gen._n 18.1_o 2_o 3_o 17._o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n as_o a_o prelude_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o out_o of_o his_o philanthropy_n tit._n 3.4_o delight_v to_o be_v in_fw-la carne_fw-la before_o he_o be_v ex_fw-la carne_fw-la as_o a_o man_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8.31_o this_o make_v abraham_n rejoice_v and_o dance_v a_o gallyard_n as_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v john_n 8.56_o so_o sarah_n by_o the_o force_n of_o her_o faith_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o isaac_n her_o son_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v heb._n 11.11_o that_o be_v she_o do_v nor_o think_v that_o god_n pay_v his_o people_n with_o word_n only_o as_o sertorius_n be_v say_v to_o do_v his_o soldier_n or_o that_o he_o fool_v they_o off_o with_o fair_a promise_n as_o ptolomee_n surname_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o do_v his_o favourite_n pollicitis_fw-la dives_fw-la quilibet_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la great_a man_n fair_a word_n be_v like_o dead_a man_n promise_a shoe_n he_o may_v go_v bare_a foot_n that_o wait_v for_o they_o not_o so_o those_o at_o good_a man_n they_o will_v perform_v their_o promise_n though_o they_o tend_v to_o their_o loss_n psal_n 15.4_o they_o be_v child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v isa_n 63.8_o but_o their_o father_n be_v a_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n isa_n 65.16_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n revel_v 3.14_o therefore_o god_n be_v real_a and_o royal_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o performance_n he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o have_v say_v 2_o sam._n 7.25_o and_o perform_v with_o his_o hand_n what_o he_o promise_v with_o his_o mouth_n 1_o king_n 8.15.1_o thes_n 5.24_o all_o this_o sarah_n his_o mother_n believe_v though_o at_o first_o she_o faulter_v gen._n 18.11_o 12._o the_o first_o tiding_n hereof_o she_o apprehend_v more_o strange_a than_o true_a but_o better_o recollect_v her_o religious_a and_o reverend_a contemplation_n of_o the_o almighty_a she_o afterward_o believe_v what_o before_o she_o doubt_v or_o at_o least_o admire_a rather_o than_o believe_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o believe_v soon_o after_o she_o conceive_v though_o old_a by_o the_o force_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o vigour_n of_o nature_n therefore_o be_v she_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n enrol_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a believer_n heb._n 11.11_o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o that_o save_v faith_n reach_v both_o sex_n that_o the_o weak_a sex_n eminent_a in_o faith_n be_v worthy_a of_o imitation_n by_o man_n the_o strong_a and_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v no_o such_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n as_o that_o wanton_a witless_a wit_n once_o say_v prove_v it_o by_o revel_n 12.1_o read_v no_o further_a than_o those_o very_a word_n extend_v and_o stop_v at_o that_o clause_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o god_n as_o psal_n 14.1_o if_o we_o stop_v there_o and_o go_v no_o further_o 2_o observe_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v shame_v those_o hebrew_n man_n he_o write_v to_o with_o that_o excellent_a and_o plain_o masculine_a exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o feminine_a sex_n a_o woman_n heb._n 11.11_o where_o sarah_n faith_n be_v propound_v as_o a_o pattern_n both_o for_o their_o and_o our_o practice_n hold_v forth_o 1._o the_o advantage_n by_o it_o she_o receive_v strength_n in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n both_o for_o conceive_v and_o for_o bring_v forth_o though_o disadvantage_v by_o the_o time_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n in_o her_o old_a age._n 2._o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o her_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o this_o that_o she_o strong_o believe_v the_o promiser_n be_v faithful_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n hereupon_o she_o be_v make_v a_o allegorical_a mystery_n in_o all_o this_o her_o famous_a history_n even_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o by_o a_o special_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 4.21_o to_o 27_o and_o 30._o show_v how_o abraham_n family_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 4.24_o wherein_o be_v two_o mother_n a_o bondwoman_n hagar_n and_o a_o freewoman_n sarah_n two_o manner_n of_o get_v as_o well_o as_o beget_v child_n 1._o by_o promise_n or_o by_o faith_n 2._o after_o the_o flesh_n or_o by_o nature_n two_o kind_n of_o child_n bondman_n as_o ishmael_n and_o freeman_n as_o isaac_n and_o the_o former_a persecute_v the_o latter_a two_o covenant_n that_o of_o work_n and_o that_o of_o grace_n or_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a mount_n sinai_n to_o which_o hagar_n flee_v twice_o gen._n 16._o and_o chap._n 21._o it_o be_v in_o her_o way_n home_o to_o egypt_n and_o mount_v zion_n or_o jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o christian_n
upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n this_o latter_a call_v also_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 13.15_o resemble_v his_o carnal_a seed_n which_o with_o the_o curse_a serpent_n do_v seed_n upon_o dust_n but_o the_o former_a the_o star_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 15.5_o hold_v forth_o his_o seed_n of_o believer_n all_o heaven_n bear_v and_o shine_v as_o star_n in_o their_o generation_n according_o the_o lord_n design_n be_v double_a in_o give_v his_o law_n on_o sinai_n first_o unto_o the_o carnal_a seed_n it_o set_v out_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n which_o they_o have_v break_v and_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v whole_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o memory_n of_o man_n thus_o the_o law_n strict_o or_o absolute_o take_v as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n as_o his_o way_n to_o life_n in_o his_o first_o estate_n so_o it_o shut_v up_o all_o these_o jew_n under_o it_o as_o legal_o dead_a except_o they_o will_v slay_v to_o christ_n see_v they_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o any_o righteousness_n or_o life_n by_o the_o law_n simple_o consider_v for_o so_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o beget_v child_n to_o bondage_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n who_o all_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o gal._n 4.21_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n demonstrate_v where_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n absolute_o and_o proper_o as_o a_o law_n covenant_n strict_o take_v in_o a_o contradistinction_n from_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v how_o its_o child_n as_o those_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n come_v short_a of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v persecutor_n of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n the_o child_n of_o promise_n as_o now_o all_o reprobate_n be_v the_o second_o design_n be_v for_o the_o start_n of_o heaven_n the_o spiritual_a seed_n or_o believe_v jew_n to_o who_o the_o law_n on_o sinai_n do_v dark_o shadow_v out_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o do_v it_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a as_o well_o as_o moral_a part_n the_o former_a be_v a_o metaphorical_a or_o figurative_a gospel_n as_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o literal_a law_n the_o letter_n whereof_o be_v not_o so_o much_o kill_v even_o to_o the_o carnal_a jew_n in_o god_n intention_n as_o by_o their_o own_o corruption_n whereby_o they_o scorn_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n think_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n rom._n 10.3_o whereas_o this_o covenant_n on_o sinai_n be_v not_o otherwise_o design_v upon_o a_o damn_v but_o only_a upon_o a_o prove_a design_n hence_o moses_n say_v there_o exod._n 20.20_o fear_v not_o for_o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o he_o say_v not_o to_o damn_v you_o and_o therein_o as_o israel_n avouch_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n so_o god_n avouch_v they_o for_o his_o people_n deut._n 26.17_o 18._o and_o 29.10_o 11._o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v with_o man_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o by_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v this_o covenant_n on_o sinai_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o be_v god_n injurious_a to_o israel_n in_o call_v they_o back_o from_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o abraham_n their_o father_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o gal._n 3.17_o to_o this_o worse_a covenant_n as_o if_o god_n have_v begin_v with_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n will_v now_o perfect_v they_o by_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o whereas_o it_o be_v god_n plain_a method_n to_o lead_v his_o people_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n john_n 1.16_o job_n 17.9_o and_o prov._n 4.18_o but_o never_o from_o grace_n to_o work_n object_n 3._o but_o then_o why_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n give_v to_o israel_n at_o sinai_n or_o horeb_n deut._n 29.1_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o very_a covenant_n answ_n 1._o beside_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a for_o far_a clear_v this_o great_a truth_n i_o shall_v add_v 1._o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o israel_n as_o intend_v they_o shall_v seek_v justification_n and_o salvation_n thereby_o but_o for_o a_o full_a discovery_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o further_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n do_v discover_v murder_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o cain_n gen._n 4.9_o whoredom_n to_o deserve_v burn_v gen._n 38.24_o with_o 34.31_o and_o the_o patriarch_n can_v say_v god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v steal_v gen._n 44.7_o yea_o those_o two_o heathen_a king_n abhor_a adultery_n yea_o look_v and_o lust_a after_o any_o woman_n gen._n 12.17_o &_o 20.3_o the_o same_o i_o may_v add_v concern_v the_o breach_n of_o all_o the_o other_o commandment_n as_o 1._o gen._n 35.2_o 2._o gen._n 31.34_o &_o 35.5_o 3._o gen._n 4.26_o 4._o gen._n 2.3_o &_o exod._n 16.23_o 5._o gen._n 27.41_o all_o these_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v sin_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o moses_n time_n this_o light_n be_v almost_o extinguish_v and_o this_o law_n be_v obliterated_a and_o blot_v out_o by_o israel_n converse_v so_o long_o among_o the_o idolatrous_a as_o well_o as_o ignorant_a people_n of_o egypt_n indeed_o adam_n fall_n break_v this_o law_n and_o light_n in_o piece_n and_o afterward_o it_o grow_v dimmer_n and_o dim_a daily_o yea_o the_o shard_n of_o god_n image_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v and_o be_v break_v by_o his_o fall_n become_v small_a and_o small_a every_o age_n after_o so_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v put_v together_o man_n successive_o mar_v their_o own_o conscience_n more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o devil_n step_v in_o to_o promote_v it_o the_o superseminator_fw-la sow_v tare_n to_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n wherefore_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v lose_v for_o ever_o as_o a_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n god_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v for_o the_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n the_o end_n why_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v rom._n 5.20_o to_o wit_n where_o it_o have_v abound_v in_o the_o conversation_n it_o may_v now_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n abound_v also_o in_o the_o conscience_n in_o great_a grief_n for_o it_o and_o due_a detestation_n of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a evil_n he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.20_o and_o 7.7_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o law_n add_v because_o of_o transgression_n gal._n 3.19_o which_o be_v discover_v by_o it_o ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la ibi_fw-la lux._fw-la torah_n or_o hebr._n god_n law_n be_v man_n light_n prov._n 6.23_o lay_v all_o open_a as_o 1_o cor._n 14.25_o and_o threaten_a destruction_n to_o transgressor_n rom._n 3.20_o 23._o answ_n 2._o the_o law_n on_o sinai_n be_v not_o give_v to_o stand_v as_o covenant_n of_o life_n betwixt_o god_n and_o israel_n by_o which_o they_o may_v live_v for_o when_o it_o be_v give_v in_o its_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n they_o be_v so_o affright_v that_o they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o come_v near_o the_o lord_n by_o that_o law_n wherefore_o then_o say_v the_o apostle_n serve_v the_o law_n gal._n 3.19_o he_o answer_v himself_o it_o serve_v to_o chase_v we_o to_o christ_n v._o 24._o who_o he_o call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v accommodate_v to_o that_o insantstate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o though_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o father_n abraham_n yet_o while_o under_o nonage_n be_v also_o under_o tutorage_n and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v her_o schoolmaster_n to_o scourge_v she_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v her_o life_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v she_o gal._n 3.18_o 21_o 24._o but_o rather_o clap_v she_o up_o close_a prisoner_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3.22_o 23_o from_o whence_o she_o can_v not_o possible_o escape_v unless_o deliver_v by_o she_o goel_n or_o redeem_v angel_n gen._n 48.16_o christ_n jesus_n the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n be_v at_o her_o heel_n she_o must_v flee_v for_o she_o light_v to_o this_o city_n of_o refuge_n the_o three_o consideration_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o chapter_n 3d._a and_o four_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n do_v not_o make_v the_o covenant_n on_o sinai_n a_o distinct_a covenant_n from_o that_o of_o work_n and_o that_o of_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o three_o covenant_n but_o he_o
that_o contract_v with_o death_n not_o to_o seize_v upon_o he_o without_o give_v due_a warning_n content_a say_v death_n whereupon_o he_o indulge_v himself_o in_o all_o way_n of_o voluptuousness_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o death_n come_v to_o claim_v his_o due_n the_o man_n reply_v no_o death_n thou_o have_v not_o give_v i_o due_a warning_n therefore_o i_o must_v not_o yet_o be_v thy_o due_a prize_n but_o death_n rejoin_v o_o man_n inasmuch_o as_o thou_o have_v be_v sometime_o afflict_v with_o headache_n toothache_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v be_v due_o warn_v by_o i_o though_o thou_o do_v not_o take_v the_o warning_n therefore_o now_o be_v the_o time_n i_o must_v take_v thou_o away_o and_z according_o death_n do_v so_o oh_o that_o secure_a sinner_n will_v meditate_v upon_o god_n disannul_v all_o their_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o agreement_n with_o hell_n and_o not_o say_v in_o their_o thrasonical_a hyperbole_n nos_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la malo_fw-la sumus_fw-la securissimi_fw-la we_o be_v shot-free_a and_o shall_v escape_v scotfree_a though_o the_o prophet_n and_o preacher_n prate_v and_o tell_v we_o a_o talk_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o politic_a bugbear_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_o we_o shall_v yet_o dance_v upon_o their_o grave_n the_o lion_n be_v not_o so_o fierce_a as_o he_o be_v paint_v nor_o the_o devil_n so_o black_a as_o he_o be_v represent_v good_a follow_v shall_v have_v good_a quarter_n with_o the_o devil_n say_v our_o modern_a atheist_n they_o reckon_v thus_o but_o they_o reckon_v without_o their_o host_n who_o disannul_v all_o jer._n 6.19_o 3._o the_o latin_a name_n for_o covenant_n be_v 1._o foedus_fw-la quasi_fw-la fiat_fw-la fides_n be_v faithful_a in_o it_o or_o it_o be_v so_o call_v à _fw-la foedo_fw-la animali_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la diviso_fw-la from_o some_o filthy_a beast_n divide_v in_o two_o part_n and_o the_o party_n concern_v in_o the_o covenant_n pass_v between_o the_o part_n as_o before_z etc._n etc._n the_o use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n be_v customary_a not_o only_o among_o the_o hebrew_n gen._n 15.9_o 10._o &_o jer._n 34.18_o but_o also_o among_o the_o heathen_n as_o above_o roman_n history_n tell_v we_o how_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n at_o make_v of_o covenant_n to_o cut_v that_o filthy_a creature_n a_o sow_n in_o twain_o as_o the_o hebrew_n cut_v the_o calf_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o sow_n be_v divide_v the_o faeciale_n or_o herald_n give_v one_o half_a to_o one_o party_n and_o the_o other_o half_a to_o the_o other_o say_v so_o god_n divide_v you_o in_o sunder_o if_o you_o break_v this_o covenant_n and_o let_v god_n do_v this_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o he_o be_v more_o able_a this_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o virgil_n aforecited_a et_fw-la creasâ_fw-la jungebant_fw-la foedera_fw-la porcâ_fw-la the_o second_o latin_a name_n be_v pactum_fw-la à _fw-la pacando_fw-la from_o pacify_v quasi_fw-la pace_fw-la factum_fw-la make_v in_o peace_n for_o there_o be_v no_o make_v of_o covenant_n betwixt_o contrary_a party_n until_o their_o mind_n be_v pacify_v each_o to_o other_o thus_o when_o the_o offend_a god_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o offend_a man_n it_o argue_v his_o anger_n be_v pacify_v towards_o we_o which_o mercy_n shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unfaithful_a like_o our_o father_n but_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 78.8_o 37_o 57_o which_o the_o other_o name_n seem_v to_o import_v foedus_fw-la quasi_fw-la fiat_fw-la fides_n faith_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v require_v whoever_o break_v god_n covenant_n soon_o or_o late_a break_v their_o own_o peace_n if_o not_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o zedekiah_n do_v ezek._n 17.14_o 16_o 18_o 20_o god_n say_v there_o as_o i_o live_v so_o sure_o will_v i_o punish_v perjury_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v deep_o engage_v and_o high_o concern_v therein_o a_o sin_n hateful_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a to_o man_n paul_n put_v it_o among_o the_o black_a beadroll_n of_o villainy_n 2._o tim._n 3.3_o 4._o the_o english_a name_n covenant_n quasi_fw-la convenient_a à _fw-la convenire_fw-la or_o two_o party_n come_v together_o into_o one_o and_o concord_v in_o one_o matter_n as_o pactum_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la pace_fw-la factum_fw-la a_o agreement_n peaceable_o make_v betwixt_o two_o differ_a party_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v after_o the_o name_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o angel_n and_o mediator_n thereof_o call_v a_o testament_n matth._n 26.28_o those_o two_o name_n strict_o take_v have_v various_a difference_n as_o 1._o a_o covenant_n be_v the_o agreement_n betwixt_o two_o at_o the_o least_o but_o a_o testament_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o one_o only_a 2._o the_o two_o party_n betwixt_o who_o a_o covenant_n be_v pass_v must_v be_v both_o live_n at_o that_o time_n but_o a_o testament_n take_v its_o date_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n be_v invalid_a and_o of_o no_o force_n until_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o die_v 3._o a_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n to_o the_o condition_n thereof_o but_o a_o testament_n absolute_o depend_v upon_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v a_o man_n will_n wherein_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bequeath_v such_o and_o such_o legacy_n to_o those_o he_o bear_v a_o good_a will_n unto_o whether_o relation_n or_o stranger_n mere_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o benevolence_n notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n yet_o be_v they_o promiscuous_o take_v in_o scripture_n as_o gal._n 3.15_o heb._n 9.15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o do_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o testament_n wherein_o 1._o the_o testator_n be_v christ_n 2._o the_o heir_n or_o legacees_n be_v the_o saint_n 3._o the_o legacy_n which_o be_v give_v thereby_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o 4._o the_o executor_n be_v the._n holy_a ghost_n that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o lead_v into_o a_o true_a possession_n of_o all_o therein_o promise_v 5._o the_o witness_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o will_n be_v the_o bible_n 7._o the_o seal_n the_o sacrament_n 8._o god_n the_o supervisor_n 9_o the_o court_n wherein_o it_o be_v prove_v 1._o upper_a be_v the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o 2._o the_o low_a be_v the_o court_n of_o our_o conscience_n 10._o the_o term_n it_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o nay_o and_o which_o be_v more_o for_o our_o comfort_n the_o testator_n himself_o though_o he_o do_v â—â—e_v yet_o live_v again_o to_o become_v his_o own_o administrator_n heb._n 9.15_o the_o devil_n himself_n can_v disappoint_v it_o have_v declare_v how_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n strict_o take_v differ_v from_o a_o testament_n i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v how_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o promise_n though_o it_o be_v call_v both_o a_o testament_n and_o a_o promise_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2.12_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v make_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o therefore_o be_v this_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n prefer_v before_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8_o 6._o yet_o be_v the_o covenant_n more_o than_o a_o promise_n because_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d und_fw-ge of_o all_o god_n gracious_a promise_n to_o man_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o constellation_n differ_v from_o a_o star_n â—â—â—oth_v the_o covenant_n differ_v from_o a_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o any_o single_a star_n that_o shine_v alone_o which_o constitute_v or_o be_v call_v a_o constellation_n the_o art_n of_o astrology_n say_v there_o be_v a_o 1000_o star_n of_o note_n aâ—â—_n wâ—â—â—h_v that_o they_o may_v be_v better_o know_v be_v reduce_v to_o only_a forty_o eight_o constellation_n in_o the_o nâ—â—th_v twenty_o one_o in_o the_o south_n fifteen_o and_o in_o the_o zodaick_a or_o middle_a betwixt_o twelve_o which_o in_o all_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n aforesaid_a thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v here_o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o 1000_o promise_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o holy_a scripture_n each_o of_o they_o shine_v forth_o not_o only_o with_o their_o single_a but_o also_o with_o their_o singular_a splendour_n and_o illustrious_a beauty_n but_o still_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o grand_a constellation_n or_o rather_o firmament_n consist_v of_o a_o happy_a conjunction_n of_o all_o those_o distinct_a promise_n whether_o they_o be_v promise_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o grace_n of_o give_v christ_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n of_o purify_n grace_n
and_o a_o 1000_o more_o for_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n both_o privative_a for_o remove_v evil_a and_o positive_a for_o receive_v good_a whether_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o throne_n or_o of_o the_o footstool_n they_o be_v all_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o bless_a tree_n of_o life_n they_o do_v all_o happy_o centre_n as_o so_o many_o circumference_n or_o parallel_a line_n in_o this_o gracious_a covenant_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confluence_n and_o collection_n or_o compound_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v of_o all_o the_o river_n the_o firmament_n of_o all_o the_o star_n they_o do_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o they_o as_o the_o beam_n do_v in_o the_o sun_n or_o line_n in_o the_o centre_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v also_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o single_a strong_a hold_n or_o tower_n but_o even_o a_o whole_a city_n of_o refuge_n into_o which_o the_o righteous_a run_v and_o be_v safe_a prov._n 18.10_o yea_o when_o the_o proud_a wave_n of_o temptation_n and_o boisterous_a billow_n of_o tribulation_n have_v beat_v upon_o they_o here_o have_v they_o cast_v the_o anchor_n of_o their_o hope_n successful_o and_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n safe_o for_o rock_n and_o mountain_n may_v depart_v but_o this_o covenant_n can_v fail_v isa_n 54.10_o 11._o thus_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v most_o see_v in_o the_o promise_n what_o be_v say_v of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o that_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v may_v more_o abundant_o be_v say_v of_o the_o covenant_n from_o whence_o godliness_n come_v it_o be_v the_o grand_a charter_n the_o magna_n charta_fw-la of_o a_o christian_n hope_v for_o both_o world_n both_o for_o safety_n here_o and_o for_o salvation_n hereafter_o the_o covenant_n be_v indeed_o a_o promise_n but_o every_o individual_a promise_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v not_o convertible_a term_n neither_o be_v it_o yet_o a_o bare_a promise_n but_o it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6.17_o not_o because_o god_n the_o covenant_n maker_n be_v unfaithful_a and_o need_v such_o a_o sacred_a bond_n but_o because_o man_n be_v incredulous_a and_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v any_o matter_n more_o credible_a one_a the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n the_o one_a it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n who_o can_v lie_v that_o speak_v in_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n heb._n 8.10_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v be_v enough_o to_o beget_v belief_n if_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v look_v upon_o so_o sacred_a a_o matter_n as_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o inviolable_a as_o the_o law_n of_o mede_n and_o persian_n how_o much_o more_o the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n revel_v 19.16_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n deut._n 32.4_o who_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o as_o god_n child_n be_v child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v isa_n 63.8_o nay_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6.18_o for_o that_o will_v not_o imply_v potency_n but_o impotency_n and_o infirmity_n which_o can_v consist_v with_o omnipotency_n and_o so_o will_v if_o so_o ungod_o god_n himself_o as_o his_o love_n move_v he_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n so_o his_o truth_n bind_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o the_o 2_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n if_o the_o word_n serious_o speak_v be_v also_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n which_o sometime_o help_v truth_n in_o necessity_n and_o clear_v man_n innocency_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n exod._n 22.11_o this_o make_v a_o promise_n more_o credible_a it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a say_n a_o honest_a man_n word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o bond_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o true_a god_n who_o word_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o render_v it_o credible_a yet_o god_n tender_v man_n infirmity_n though_o his_o word_n can_v be_v make_v more_o true_a than_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o because_o it_o may_v be_v make_v more_o credible_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o therefore_o have_v he_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n yea_o and_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n too_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o rest_v assure_v concern_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n have_v not_o bare_o speak_v it_o but_o he_o have_v solemn_o swear_v it_o both_o which_o be_v two_o immutable_a thing_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o yea_o and_o seal_v it_o to_o we_o also_o with_o a_o double_a seal_n 1._o with_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o his_o sacrament_n 2._o with_o the_o privy_a seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o sacrament_n be_v god_n visible_a oath_n as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o he_o take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o solemn_o swear_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n passion_n they_o be_v god_n broad_a seal_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o privy_a seal_n whereby_o after_o our_o believe_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n eph._n 1.13_o after_o faith_n of_o adherence_n come_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o evidence_n recumbency_n on_o christ_n bring_v assurance_n from_o he_o and_o assurance_n be_v god_n seal_n as_o faith_n be_v our_o seal_n he_o that_o believe_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a john_n 3.33_o we_o yield_v first_o our_o assent_n and_o consent_v of_o faith_n lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o our_o salvation_n upon_o he_o hereby_o the_o contract_n be_v make_v and_o then_o god_n put_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o contract_n god_n honour_v our_o seal_v to_o his_o truth_n by_o his_o seal_v with_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o only_a god_n seal_n but_o also_o his_o earnest_n not_o a_o pawn_n which_o must_v be_v return_v again_o but_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v part_n of_o payment_n and_o assure_v or_o bind_v the_o bargain_n shall_v not_o therefore_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n neh._n 8.10_o and_o the_o covenant_n convey_v to_o we_o most_o strong_a consolation_n far_o better_o than_o the_o comfort_n of_o philosophy_n which_o plato_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o socrates_n do_v find_v they_o no_o better_a when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v yea_o and_o cicero_n when_o he_o apply_v his_o philosophical_a cordial_n as_o anodynes_n and_o antidote_n to_o some_o disconsolate_a pang_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o cry_v out_o upon_o this_o experiment_n of_o their_o be_v ineffectual_a nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la imbecillior_fw-la mediana_n quà m_fw-la morbus_fw-la i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o my_o disease_n or_o malady_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o my_o medicine_n or_o remedy_n but_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v strong_a in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v small_a to_o we_o job_n 15.11_o we_o shall_v cast_v our_o anchor_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a anchor_n always_o upward_o and_o fasten_v it_o not_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o it_o get_v firm_a hold_n and_o sure_a possession_n heb._n 6.19_o inference_n hence_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o must_v raise_v up_o mankind_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n into_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v by_o the_o first_o sin_n zech._n 9.11_o all_o mankind_n to_o wit_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o pit_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o water_n of_o comfort_n for_o they_o in_o themselves_o and_o herein_o they_o be_v detain_v as_o so_o many_o prisoner_n in_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o waterless_a or_o comfortless_a pit_n as_o first_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n john_n 1.11_o act_n 13.46_o with_o chap._n 3.14_o and_o 7.51_o have_v rejection_n for_o rejection_n they_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n as_o prisoner_n in_o the_o pit_n isa_n 51.23_o who_o be_v once_o the_o high_a of_o nation_n deut._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o 26.19_o and_o 33.29_o and_o who_o land_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n ezek._n 20.6_o now_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a 1_o thes_n 2.16_o let_v all_o place_n and_o people_n beware_v of_o reject_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n heb._n 2.3_o and_o 10.29_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 15.22_o mat._n 11.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o this_o sin_n make_v grace_n it_o self_n to_o become_v our_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 2.25_o mercy_n triumph_n over_o justice_n jam._n 2.13_o before_o grace_n be_v
rest_v on_o their_o own_o revelation_n of_o a_o pretend_a spirit_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n make_v but_o one_o foundation_n he_o that_o stand_v beside_o the_o one_o must_v stand_v beside_o the_o other_o also_o because_o both_o be_v but_o one_o and_o we_o must_v build_v upon_o both_o or_o we_o can_v build_v upon_o neither_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o antinâ—mians_n true_o so_o call_v deal_v with_o the_o prophet_n as_o papist_n do_v with_o the_o protestant_n who_o condemn_v that_o in_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o commend_v in_o augustine_n etc._n etc._n so_o these_o seem_v to_o receive_v truth_n from_o a_o apostle_n yet_o dare_v reject_v the_o same_o truth_n from_o a_o prophet_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o regard_v name_n more_o than_o thing_n in_o they_o both_o which_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d no_o better_o than_o to_o disregard_n the_o write_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a the_o nine_o argument_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n must_v abide_v for_o ever_o then_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o despise_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o forego_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o follow_a be_v so_o this_o be_v plain_o prove_v mat._n 5.17_o 18._o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o two_o name_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 7.12_o the_o prophet_n be_v all_o the_o interpreter_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o certain_o none_o can_v abrogate_v that_o law_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n isa_n 33.22_o yet_o christ_n say_v express_o he_o come_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dissolve_v or_o loose_v the_o law_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o so_o to_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n better_a and_o great_a than_o moses_n gal._n 3.19_o as_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o than_o one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v pass_v from_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o needful_a doctrine_n in_o christ_n time_n because_o the_o pharisee_n will_v then_o have_v make_v void_a some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o tradition_n mat._n 15.3_o 4._o mark_v 7.13_o &_o mat._n 23.4_o how_o much_o more_o needful_a be_v this_o doctrine_n in_o our_o own_o time_n when_o antinomian_o now_o will_v make_v all_o the_o whole_a law_n voâ—d_v and_o not_o obligatory_a to_o any_o believer_n the_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a gospel_n preacher_n and_o a_o most_o strenuous_a asserter_n of_o freegrace_n see_v in_o his_o day_n a_o emergent_a necessity_n of_o affirm_v this_o great_a truth_n say_v we_o establish_v the_o law_n rom._n 3.31_o which_o yet_o some_o man_n cry_v down_o calling_z repentance_n a_o legal_a grace_n humiliation_n a_o backdoor_n to_o heaven_n and_o grieve_v that_o they_o have_v grieve_v so_o much_o for_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n undoubted_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n as_o a_o everlasting_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v right_o call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o eternity_n exod._n 12.14_o as_o it_o stand_v firm_a for_o ever_o in_o the_o thing_n those_o ceremony_n do_v signify_v let_v we_o not_o then_o think_v to_o build_v some_o new_a fine_a yet_o false_a golden_a bridge_n to_o heaven_n promise_v pardon_n and_o paradise_n to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n and_o free_v man_n from_o doubt_v while_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a easy_a step_n and_o like_o the_o find_n out_o of_o the_o new_a north_n west_n passage_n to_o the_o indies_n which_o have_v bring_v shipwreck_n upon_o all_o its_o undertaker_n the_o law_n must_v be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v unto_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o it_o be_v to_o we_o what_o paul_n sister_n be_v son_n be_v to_o he_o act._n 23.16_o 17_o 18._o to_o show_v we_o our_o danger_n and_o to_o send_v we_o to_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o who_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o ten_o argument_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o be_v obvious_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o every_o one_o eye_n and_o observation_n neither_o can_v we_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o gainsaying_n jew_n but_o by_o testimony_n draw_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o paul_n do_v act._n 9.12_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o not_o from_o the_o new_a which_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o for_o principle_n must_v be_v grant_v by_o both_o party_n contra_fw-la negantes_fw-la principia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la disputandum_fw-la beside_o it_o may_v further_o be_v urge_v that_o many_o great_a truth_n take_v for_o grant_v by_o all_o sober_a mind_n have_v yet_o no_o ground_n of_o a_o divine_a story_n but_o what_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v sabbath-breaker_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o sister_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o the_o people_n may_v upon_o emergency_n ordain_v without_o officer_n according_a to_o numb_a 8.10_o these_o and_o many_o other_o truth_n have_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o which_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a authority_n continue_v still_o under_o the_o new_a and_o that_o rule_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a but_o of_o a_o moral_a and_o common_a and_o so_o of_o a_o continue_a equity_n whatever_o be_v unrepeal_v stand_v still_o in_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n in_o such_o case_n though_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o justify_v many_o practice_n under_o the_o new_a they_o be_v both_o useful_a for_o rule_n and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v he_o a_o good_a scribe_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o bring_v forth_o the_o precious_a treasure_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n mat._n 13.52_o ☞_o it_o follow_v hence_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o novel_a notion_n which_o hold_v no_o harmony_n with_o the_o ancient_a truth_n we_o shall_v contend_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o that_o be_v of_o old_a deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n ver_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o time_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o least_o sin_n to_o despise_v ancient_a truth_n the_o lord_n complain_v how_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v lead_v his_o people_n from_o the_o ancient_a path_n jer._n 18.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o which_o he_o call_v a_o leave_v the_o snow_n of_o lebanon_n whereby_o the_o thirsty_a traveller_n use_v oft_o to_o be_v cool_v and_o comfort_v and_o therefore_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v leave_v this_o sin_n god_n call_v not_o only_o a_o forsake_v but_o also_o a_o forget_v of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n god_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v forget_v this_o he_o call_v a_o very_a horrible_a thing_n and_o filthiness_n in_o a_o virgin_n which_o be_v most_o abominable_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o ancient_a path_n heb._n path_n of_o antiquity_n or_o of_o eternity_n such_o path_n as_o be_v chalk_v out_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o walk_v in_o by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n god_n tell_v they_o plain_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o land-desolating_a sin_n shall_v not_o we_o then_o shun_v untrodden_a path_n as_o dangerous_a and_o beware_v of_o new_a light_n that_o never_o bring_v new_a heart_n and_o avoid_v such_o new_a notion_n as_o rather_o indulge_v than_o mortify_v old_a corruption_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n or_o a_o jealous_a eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v novelty_n no_o man_n say_v christ_n have_v drink_v old_a wine_n straightway_o desire_v new_a for_o he_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a luke_n 5.39_o import_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n be_v ancient_a and_o eternal_a but_o the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v new_a upstart_n mushroom_n earth-sprung_a yea_o hell-sprung_a opinion_n and_o the_o old_a heavenborn_a institution_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v far_o better_a than_o whatever_o novel_a invention_n of_o man_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n either_o by_o jewish_a or_o popish_a pharisee_n god_n therefore_o call_v we_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o give_v right_a rest_n to_o our_o soul_n jer._n 6.16_o and_o even_o in_o gospel_n time_n the_o apostle_n john_n commend_v to_o we_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o john_n 2.7_o and_o
harbour_n with_o cable_n rend_v sail_n tatter_v mast_n break_v anchor_v lose_v etc._n etc._n but_o as_o the_o brave_a ship_n that_o come_v home_o with_o its_o streamer_n fly_v trumpet_n sound_v etc._n etc._n the_o six_o sense_n of_o this_o ladder_n in_o its_o mystical_a mean_v according_a to_o some_o learned_a critic_n be_v it_o likewise_o resemble_v the_o generation_n or_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n chap._n 3._o describe_v in_o its_o descension_n downward_o from_o adam_n and_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n its_o ascension_n upward_o from_o joseph_n the_o suppose_a father_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o every_o generation_n the_o three_o fourteen_n mention_v mat._n 1.17_o over_o as_o so_o many_o step_n of_o this_o ladder_n and_o the_o two_o side_n thereof_o be_v god_n mercy_n and_o truth_n whereby_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v compact_v together_o although_o a_o tamar_n the_o canaanitish_a rahab_n the_o harlot_n a_o ruth_n the_o moabitess_n and_o a_o bathshebah_n the_o adulteress_n be_v some_o material_n thereof_o quolibet_fw-la ex_fw-la ligno_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a mercurius_n be_v a_o old_a and_o a_o true_a say_n among_o man_n the_o carpenter_n can_v make_v a_o straight_a ladder_n of_o crooked_a timber_n but_o god_n can_v for_o he_o make_v the_o bad_a good_a and_o crooked_a thing_n straight_o isa_n 40.4_o &_o 42.16_o &_o 45.2_o &_o luk._n 3.5_o he_o make_v they_o plain_a to_o be_v put_v together_o in_o every_o point_n and_o joint_n all_o impediment_n god_n remove_v say_v that_o evangelist_n there_o to_o usher_v into_o the_o world_n christ_n generation_n which_o he_o mention_n after_o v._o 23._o to_o the_o end_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o take_v flesh_n of_o these_o four_o great_a sinner_n aforesaid_a that_o be_v all_o advance_a to_o be_v great_a grandmother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o as_o he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ennoble_v by_o his_o stock_n so_o neither_o be_v disparage_v by_o his_o progenitor_n but_o descend_v from_o those_o sinful_a woman_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o sundry_a sinful_a man_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o can_v commit_v more_o than_o he_o can_v remit_v and_o that_o by_o his_o purify_n grace_n he_o purge_v away_o and_o wash_v off_o all_o our_o pollution_n be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o as_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n dissipate_v and_o disperse_v all_o those_o noxious_a vapour_n that_o infect_v both_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o air_n by_o its_o beam_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a how_o the_o low_a end_n of_o this_o ladder_n of_o christ_n genealogy_n be_v make_v up_o of_o obscure_a material_n to_o wit_n of_o such_o person_n as_o the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o more_o save_v only_o their_o bare_a name_n neither_o do_v any_o jewish_a record_n now_o extant_a register_v any_o of_o their_o act_n but_o so_o many_o misery_n attend_v they_o before_o shiloh_n come_v in_o those_o calamitous_a time_n after_o the_o captivity_n that_o though_o they_o be_v principal_a man_n among_o their_o own_o people_n as_o be_v of_o judah_n tribe_n according_a to_o jacob_n prophecy_n gen._n 49.10_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o hold_v in_o subjection_n by_o the_o antiochus_n and_o by_o the_o herod_n of_o that_o age_n that_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o no_o better_o than_o private_a person_n as_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v though_o other_o may_v be_v lawgiver_n among_o that_o people_n private_o as_o jacob_n prophesy_v and_o we_o may_v suppose_v also_o that_o because_o of_o the_o continual_a calamity_n that_o come_v then_o one_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o little_a liberty_n be_v leave_v the_o rabbi_n to_o write_v any_o roll_n or_o register_n catalogue_n or_o kalendar_n with_o enlargement_n upon_o they_o in_o a_o historical_a method_n though_o undoubted_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n from_o who_o christ_n war_n to_o descend_v be_v then_o careful_o both_o observe_v and_o preserve_v by_o those_o that_o â—â—â—ked_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luk._n 2.25_o and_o 38._o for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o receive_a truth_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o time_n that_o messiah_n the_o prince_n dan._n 9.26_o shall_v short_o come_v of_o that_o family_n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o find_v they_o as_o joseph_n do_v his_o brethren_n gen._n 37.17_o in_o dothan_n hebr._n defection_n in_o so_o low_a estate_n be_v they_o at_o his_o come_n and_o their_o look_v for_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n hagg._n 2.7_o be_v that_o which_o hold_v up_o their_o faint_a heart_n in_o those_o sad_a time_n wherein_o not_o only_a prophecy_n but_o also_o prosperity_n fail_v they_o they_o have_v little_a else_o to_o relieve_v they_o as_o to_o external_a mean_n except_o 1._o the_o bath-kol_a that_o voice_n or_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n as_o the_o hebr._n signify_v the_o echo_n hear_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o which_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o and_o serve_v for_o a_o oracle_n and_o 2._o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n heal_v by_o the_o angel_n trouble_v it_o joh._n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o which_z marvellous_a mercy_n be_v grant_v they_o by_o god_n to_o strengthen_v their_o heart_n in_o his_o true_a worship_n under_o all_o their_o persecution_n by_o several_a tyrant_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n thus_o our_o lord_n say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n luk._n 18.8_o he_o find_v little_a faith_n at_o his_o first_o come_n he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o in_o their_o so_o deep_a defection_n and_o suppress_v subjection_n receive_v he_o not_o joh._n 1.11_o and_o he_o will_v as_o he_o say_v find_v as_o little_a faith_n at_o his_o second_o come_v god_n oft_o stay_v long_a yea_o so_o long_o till_o his_o saint_n have_v do_v look_v for_o he_o which_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v when_o they_o can_v be_v blessed_v with_o look_v on_o he_o isa_n 8.17_o sigh_v out_o those_o sad_a word_n why_o be_v his_o chariot_n so_o long_o in_o come_v etc._n etc._n judg._n 5.28_o when_o they_o have_v even_o forget_v both_o god_n promise_n and_o their_o own_o prayer_n ground_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v expect_v and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n jer._n 2.25_o the_o harvest_n be_v past_a the_o summer_n be_v over_o and_o go_v and_o we_o be_v not_o save_v jer._n 8.20_o therefore_o after_o stranger_n must_v we_o go_v after_o prince_n who_o serve_v strange_a god_n then_o even_o than_o come_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o out_o of_o a_o engine_n and_o then_o do_v he_o thing_n that_o they_o look_v not_o for_o isa_n 64.3_o 4._o even_o terrible_a thing_n extol_v by_o god_n himself_o deut._n 4.32_o 33._o with_o 30._o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n the_o râ—se_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o those_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o be_v willing_a yet_o to_o want_v he_o till_o his_o time_n come_v he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a isa_n 30.18_o and_o know_v the_o best_a time_n when_o to_o hand_n forth_o his_o favour_n isa_n 49.8_o psal_n 69.13_o every_o blessing_n be_v best_a and_o most_o beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n eccles_n 3.11_o wait_v then_o on_o he_o who_o wait_v on_o we_o the_o seven_o last_o and_o best_a sense_n of_o jacob_n ladder_n be_v it_o be_v a_o most_o lively_a representation_n of_o our_o bless_a mediator_n himself_n jesus_n christ_n though_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o vistonal_a ladder_n be_v to_o show_v god_n providence_n in_o the_o general_n whereby_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 113.6_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a condescension_n in_o he_o to_o look_v out_o of_o himself_o from_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n down_o upon_o angel_n psal_n 113._o 6._o how_o much_o more_o upon_o the_o worm_n jacob_n here_o isa_n 41.14_o and_o upon_o such_o worthless_a worm_n and_o unworthy_a wretch_n as_o we_o be_v who_o sin_n set_v far_a beneath_o the_o worm_n than_o the_o worm_n be_v beneath_o the_o angel_n thus_o god_n humble_v himself_o here_o to_o disconsolate_a and_o anxious_a jacob_n declare_v hereby_o to_o he_o that_o divine_a providence_n shall_v attend_v he_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n both_o in_o his_o descent_n to_o mesopotamia_n and_o in_o his_o ascent_n or_o return_n to_o palestine_n and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v his_o friend_n gracious_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o he_o psal_n 91.11_o both_o in_o his_o go_v down_o and_o come_v up_o the_o ladder_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o way_n which_o jacob_n be_v to_o go_v the_o angel_n be_v his_o convoy_n backward_o and_o forward_o and_o god_n at_o the_o top_n
great_a nation_n and_o mighty_a than_o they_o numb_v 14.12_o but_o moses_n prudent_o refuse_v this_o mighty_a though_o private_a and_o personal_a preferment_n because_o he_o plain_o see_v god_n will_v be_v a_o great_a loser_n in_o his_o glory_n by_o that_o bargain_n have_v stiff-necked_a israel_n be_v destroy_v to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a note_n of_o a_o eminent_a divine_a as_o god_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o balaam_n for_o go_v though_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v so_o assure_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v take_v it_o so_o kind_o of_o moses_n if_o he_o have_v take_v he_o at_o the_o offer_n he_o make_v he_o in_o a_o time_n of_o holy_a heat_n against_o his_o unholy_a people_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o serious_a observation_n how_o grievous_o jacob_n be_v gravel_a his_o faith_n be_v enough_o faulty_a even_n in_o this_o his_o last_o and_o best_a argument_n wherein_o he_o bring_v forth_o his_o strong_a reason_n his_o shed-anchor_n to_o hold_v fast_o his_o float_a ship_n his_o waver_a soul_n he_o fill_v his_o mouth_n with_o it_o and_o rouze_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v better_a hold_n of_o god_n in_o his_o wrestle_n with_o he_o yet_o here_o be_v his_o failure_n in_o think_v that_o god_n glory_n will_v be_v quite_o lose_v if_o he_o and_o his_o two_o band_n have_v be_v destroy_v by_o esau_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v think_v with_o himself_o that_o though_o they_o all_o have_v be_v slay_v yet_o god_n remain_v true_a let_v god_n be_v true_a though_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n rom._n 3.4_o thus_o jacob_n grandfather_n abraham_n have_v better_a thought_n in_o a_o case_n of_o as_o great_a despondency_n as_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n gen._n 17.17_o not_o dare_v to_o be_v find_v either_o doubt_v or_o deride_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o seed_n promise_v when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o thought_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o nature_n write_v down_o childless_a have_v spend_v all_o their_o youth_n in_o the_o conjugal_a yoke_n without_o any_o child_n yet_o now_o receive_v god_n promise_n of_o a_o offspring_n even_o in_o both_o their_o old_a age_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o it_o as_o jacob_n do_v here_o but_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o never_o think_v upon_o hit_v own_o dead_a body_n he_o care_v not_o for_o that_o at_o all_o but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n acknowledge_v he_o of_o almighty_a power_n to_o overcome_v all_o natural_a difficulty_n and_o to_o perform_v whatever_o he_o have_v promise_v though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o full_a sail_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v full_o persuade_v so_o go_v gallant_o on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v and_o laugh_v from_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n favour_n not_o from_o any_o distrust_n of_o his_o power_n as_o his_o wife_n sarah_n after_o do_v gen._n 18.12_o his_o hope_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v he_o up_o against_o hope_n that_o be_v his_o hope-spiritual_a place_v in_o god_n all-sufficient_a overpower_v his_o hope-natural_a which_o herein_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n as_o be_v unable_a to_o argue_v above_o apparent_a cause_n in_o nature_n course_n but_o his_o other_o and_o better_a hope_n do_v dictate_v to_o he_o better_o thing_n rom._n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o that_o god_n be_v able_a out_o of_o very_a sâ—ones_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o as_o well_o and_o better_a as_o to_o bring_v forth_o adam_n and_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o creature_n out_o of_o nothing_o such_o a_o plerophory_n or_o full_a persuasion_n be_v not_o indeed_o in_o jacob_n nor_o in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o oâ—r_v high_a and_o holy_a expostulation_n with_o god_n though_o of_o never_o so_o good_a intention_n favour_v somewhat_o of_o creature-frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n some_o gravel_n go_v along_o with_o our_o pure_a water_n as_o it_o be_v with_o jacob_n here_o who_o yet_o give_v a_o brisk_a testimony_n of_o a_o brave_a faith_n in_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o promise_n when_o run_v off_o from_o all_o other_o refuge_n in_o this_o time_n of_o temptation_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v cast_v anchor_n there_o also_o in_o the_o like_a case_n heb._n 6.17_o 18_o 19_o than_o will_v god_n deliver_v we_o from_o our_o esau_n as_o he_o do_v jacob_n from_o he_o last_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o that_o god_n have_v a_o look_n of_o love_n upon_o his_o servant_n as_o upon_o jacob_n here_o both_o in_o their_o go_n out_o and_o in_o their_o come_n in_o he_o mark_v all_o their_o path_n psal_n 56.8_o whether_o they_o be_v at_o home_o with_o their_o father_n or_o abroad_o among_o stranger_n they_o be_v ever_o under_o god_n eye_n and_o overshadow_a with_o his_o wing_n psal_n 57.1_o god_n be_v with_o he_o at_o bethel_n and_o syria_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v i_o to_o jacob_n four_o wrestle_a first_o with_o laban_n already_o conquer_v second_o with_o esau_n but_o a_o conquer_a for_o his_o conquest_n over_o he_o come_v not_o in_o complete_v until_o his_o two_o last_o be_v accomplish_v three_o with_o god_n spiritual_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n as_o before_o and_o four_o with_o christ_n corporal_o as_o one_o man_n wrestle_v with_o another_o put_v forth_o their_o utmost_a strength_n and_o skill_n to_o give_v the_o foil_n and_o the_o fall_v each_o to_o other_o so_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o be_v make_v most_o manifest_a afterward_o and_o this_o holy_a patriarch_n jacob_n make_v a_o trial_n of_o skill_n and_o strive_v with_o their_o strength_n one_o against_o another_o which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v win_v the_o prize_n this_o four_o wrestle_a or_o duel_n betwixt_o these_o two_o hold_v forth_o most_o stupendous_a and_o astonish_a history_n so_o wonderful_a as_o it_o plain_o transcend_v worldly_a capacity_n and_o seem_v altogether_o incredible_a to_o humane_a reason_n for_o 1._o what_o can_v be_v more_o marvellous_a than_o this_o that_o god_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o represent_v a_o antagonist_n or_o adversary_n shall_v wrestle_v a_o fall_n with_o man_n yea_o with_o a_o holy_a man_n yet_o high_o and_o with_o such_o a_o holy_a man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o protection_n in_o all_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v gen._n 28.15_o his_o deal_n well_o with_o he_o gen._n 32.9_o and_o his_o assure_o do_v he_o good_a v._o 12._o oh_o wonderful_a be_v this_o to_o defend_v jacob_n to_o deal_v well_o with_o he_o and_o sure_o to_o do_v he_o good_a for_o god_n to_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o to_o fight_v he_o in_o a_o duel_n and_o so_o put_v he_o upon_o defend_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v to_o fence_v off_o the_o almighty_a blow_n or_o thrust_v of_o such_o a_o divine_a dueller_n and_o to_o secure_v his_o stand_n against_o those_o omnipotent_a heave_n and_o listing_n of_o such_o a_o divine_a wrestler_n who_o mighty_a arm_n can_v give_v the_o foil_n and_o fall_n to_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n upon_o earth_n psal_n 76.12_o yea_o can_v heave_v lift_v off_o and_o remove_v the_o massy_a mountain_n in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o its_o place_n turn_v it_o upside_o down_o job_n 9.5_o 6._o and_o 28.9_o judg._n 5.5_o psal_n 68.8_o nahum_n 1.5_o hab._n 3.6.10_o psal_n 114._o 7._o overturning_a they_o by_o prodigious_a earthquake_n how_o easy_o then_o even_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n as_o we_o say_v can_v god_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n have_v overturn_v jacob_n who_o be_v nothing_o so_o mighty_a in_o bulk_n as_o a_o mountain_n nor_o so_o strong_o found_v at_o the_o root_n and_o 2._o what_o can_v be_v more_o incredible_a than_o this_o that_o the_o immortal_a god_n shall_v be_v overcome_v by_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o the_o borrow_a power_n shall_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o lend_v power_n that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o this_o worm_n jacob_n so_o call_v isa_n 41.14_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o out-wrestle_a his_o own_o maker_n yea_o the_o grand-maker_n of_o the_o great_a world_n yet_o all_o these_o both_o admirable_a and_o incredible_a thing_n be_v most_o true_a and_o sacred_a truth_n true_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n dan._n 10.21_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o all_o its_o particular_a circumstance_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o heb._n 11.3_o but_o also_o that_o this_o stupendous_a story_n be_v true_a in_o all_o its_o part_n aforesaid_a this_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o a_o historical_a faith_n as_o all_o other_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n
aforesaid_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o less_o worth_n than_o either_o the_o good_a name_n of_o a_o virgin_n or_o her_o virginity_n yea_o or_o have_v be_v worse_o than_o any_o slave_n as_o sell_v at_o a_o low_a rate_n than_o he_o by_o ten_o shekel_n and_o much_o more_o below_o both_o the_o fifty_o and_o the_o hundred_o shekel_n the_o aforementioned_a amerciament_n §_o 5._o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n sale_n the_o first_o general_n head_n bring_v we_o be_v dispatch_v to_o the_o second_o general_n head_n to_o wit_n his_o state_n when_o sell_v which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o a_o stare_n of_o humiliation_n 2._o a_o state_n of_o exaltation_n which_o in_o the_o general_n do_v marvellous_o demonstrate_v a_o clear_a congruity_n betwixt_o joseph_n the_o type_n and_o jesus_n the_o antitype_n in_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o respect_n as_o thus_o in_o short_a here_o design_v a_o distinct_a discourse_n upon_o that_o point_n 1._o both_o be_v send_v of_o their_o father_n to_o visit_v their_o brethren_n gen._n 37.13_o and_o act._n 3.26_o and_o 10.36_o 2._o both_o find_v their_o brethren_n in_o dothan_n which_o signify_v in_o hebrew_a in_o defection_n joseph_n gen._n 37.17_o do_v so_o literal_o and_o jesus_n so_o mystical_o christ_n find_v his_o lose_a sheep_n in_o utter_a defection_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n some_o four_o or_o few_o be_v only_o find_v who_o look_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n 3._o both_o be_v conspire_v against_o by_o their_o brethren_n who_o they_o go_v be_v send_v to_o visit_v gen._n 37.18_o and_o luk._n 20.14_o and_o matth._n 21.37_o 38._o 4._o both_o be_v assault_v both_o by_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n which_o usual_o go_v together_o among_o their_o brethren_n it_o be_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o that_o red_a dragon_n the_o devil_n to_o lend_v the_o church_n adversary_n his_o seven_o head_n to_o plot_n with_o and_o his_o ten_o horn_n to_o push_v with_o against_o god_n poor_a joseph_n who_o as_o they_o be_v innocent_a in_o incense_a so_o be_v dreadless_a of_o danger_n 5._o both_o have_v their_o deliverer_n for_o a_o time_n as_o reuben_n deliver_v joseph_n gen._n 37.21_o so_o nicodemus_n do_v jesus_n for_o that_o time_n joh._n 7.51_o 52_o 53._o they_o then_o go_v away_o re_n infectâ_fw-la attempt_n no_o more_o at_o that_o council_n 6._o both_o be_v sell_v by_o those_o relate_v to_o they_o joseph_n by_o some_o of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o jesus_n by_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o that_o out_o of_o envy_n both_o of_o they_o act._n 7.9_o matth._n 27.18_o both_o deserve_v better_a thing_n from_o they_o joseph_n deserve_v affection_n from_o his_o brethren_n and_o jesus_n fidelity_n from_o judas_n 7._o both_o be_v sell_v to_o stranger_n heathen_n by_o pretend_a friend_n joseph_n to_o the_o arabian_n and_o jesus_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o so_o it_o be_v consequential_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o die_v a_o roman_a not_o a_o jewish_a death_n 8._o both_o be_v sell_v at_o a_o vast_a undervalue_n joseph_n but_o for_o twenty_o shekel_n gen._n 37.28_o and_o jesus_n but_o for_o ten_o more_o matth._n 26.15_o in_o neither_o of_o which_o bargain_n be_v there_o any_o equality_n betwixt_o the_o worth_n of_o both_o the_o ware_n and_o both_o the_o price_n pay_v down_o for_o they_o joseph_n as_o a_o man_n be_v of_o infinite_a worth_n and_o weight_n make_v so_o famous_a a_o figure_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o put_v off_o for_o a_o small_a trifle_n though_o both_o his_o seller_n and_o his_o buyer_n be_v save_v alive_a from_o the_o fatal_a famine_n by_o his_o life_n holy_a david_n make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o this_o even_o a_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n psal_n 105.17_o god_n send_v a_o man_n before_o they_o etc._n etc._n even_o a_o eminent_a and_o eximious_a man_n a_o man_n make_v up_o all_o of_o excellency_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a friend_n in_o egypt_n court_n for_o save_v all_o adjacent_a country_n from_o be_v famish_v especial_o his_o church_n in_o jacob_n family_n then_o sojourn_v in_o canaan_n which_o teach_v two_o or_o three_o great_a truth_n first_o that_o no_o danger_n befall_v the_o church_n but_o god_n beforehand_o provide_v and_o procure_v some_o effectual_a mean_n of_o her_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n he_o know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o effectual_o as_o peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o that_o from_o peter_n own_o sweet_a experience_n act._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n second_o that_o god_n order_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o his_o church_n good_a as_o he_o do_v this_o sale_n of_o joseph_n both_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o god_n people_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o both_o the_o buyer_n and_o the_o seller_n the_o three_o truth_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n fare_v better_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v for_o jacob_n and_o the_o church_n sake_n that_o so_o much_o store_n of_o corn_n be_v provide_v by_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n to_o preserve_v other_o country_n as_o well_o as_o his_o family_n alive_a in_o that_o fierce_a famine_n the_o midianite_n the_o ishmaelite_n and_o the_o arabian_n who_o be_v all_o the_o buyer_n of_o joseph_n and_z have_v not_o that_o ingenuity_n we_o read_v of_o in_o rutilius_n scaevola_n who_o when_o a_o price_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o seller_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n he_o do_v not_o cry_v it_o be_v naught_o it_o be_v naught_o as_o most_o buyer_n do_v and_o boast_v afterward_o of_o their_o pennyworth_n as_o prov._n 20.14_o but_o that_o honest_a heathen_a to_o the_o shame_n of_o too_o many_o christian_n judicious_o as_o well_o as_o ingenuous_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v worth_a much_o more_o money_n than_o his_o chapman_n ask_v and_o according_o pay_v down_o abundance_n more_o than_o the_o price_n demand_v i_o be_o afraid_a those_o merchant_n that_o buy_v joseph_n have_v not_o the_o half_a of_o scaevola_n honesty_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o seller_n set_v too_o low_a a_o rate_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o such_o a_o jewel_n as_o joseph_n be_v who_o whole_a life_n as_o one_o say_v of_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o most_o bright_a and_o beautiful_a star_n shine_v forth_o in_o their_o splendour_n and_o glory_n and_o shall_v both_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n of_o joseph_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n according_a to_o stobeus_n story_n which_o order_v that_o every_o seller_n shall_v make_v oath_n before_o a_o magistrate_n that_o he_o sell_v his_o ware_n according_a to_o the_o just_a price_n of_o its_o worth_n and_o every_o buyer_n must_v make_v oath_n also_o before_o the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o buy_v his_o ware_n exact_o according_a to_o its_o worth_n at_o least_o by_o common_a estimation_n both_o the_o buyer_n and_o the_o seller_n of_o joseph_n will_v be_v find_v faulty_a by_o the_o accustom_a oath_n of_o that_o honest_a country_n apud_fw-la thuriaco_n a_o people_n and_o citizen_n in_o greece_n see_v joseph_n the_o commodity_n buy_v and_o sell_v here_o be_v a_o jewel_n of_o inestimable_a worth_n yet_o put_v off_o and_o purchase_v on_o both_o hand_n at_o such_o a_o inconsiderable_a price_n as_o twenty_o shekel_n it_o be_v indeed_o as_o the_o vulgar_a say_v be_v a_o robin_n hood_n pennyworth_n worth_a much_o more_o money_n but_o light_o come_v light_o go_v it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o standard_n of_o price_n in_o samaria_n scarcity_n by_o the_o siege_n when_o a_o ass_n head_n be_v esteem_v worth_a fourscore_o shekel_n which_o be_v four_o time_n as_o much_o as_o the_o price_n here_o of_o precious_a joseph_n 2_o king_n 6.25_o but_o rather_o like_v that_o of_o samaria_n plenty_n when_o a_o measure_n or_o bushel_n not_o of_o meal_n only_o but_o of_o flour_n wheat-flour_n and_o fine_o sift_v be_v sell_v for_o one_o shekel_n 2_o king_n 7.18_o as_o joseph_n be_v sell_v for_o twenty_o who_o hebr._n give_v as_o well_o as_o gather_v kol-okel_a all_o meat_n and_o bar_n wheat_n measure_v without_o measure_n a_o innumerable_a number_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n very_o much_o gen._n 41.48_o 49._o wherewith_o he_o feed_v phaenice_n canaan_n syria_n and_o arabia_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o egypt_n all_o the_o seven_o year_n famine_n v._o 54._o then_o undoubted_o those_o arabian_a purchaser_n of_o joseph_n though_o they_o may_v cry_v it_o be_v naught_o it_o be_v naught_o while_n they_o be_v in_o purchase_v will_v high_o boast_v what_o a_o cheap_a and_o rich_a pennyworth_n they_o get_v of_o he_o now_o be_v become_v the_o lord_n high_a steward_n of_o so_o great_a a_o granary_n and_o the_o grand_a providore_n of_o the_o world_n though_o joseph_n thus_o apparent_o prove_v a_o precious_a pearl_n though_o thus_o cheap_a buy_v and_o sell_v yet_o jesus_n be_v infinite_o a_o more_o yea_o the_o most_o precious_a pearl_n mat._n 13.44_o 45_o 46._o
do_v hear_v of_o reuben_n incest_n gen._n 35.22_o be_v jacob_n hear_v of_o if_o to_o which_o the_o greek_a version_n add_v and_o it_o appear_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n this_o necessary_o presuppose_v a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o likewise_o do_v jacob_n word_n to_o simeon_n and_o levi_n gen._n 34.30_o ye_o have_v make_v i_o to_o stink_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o must_v therefore_o know_v of_o their_o cruelty_n but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o intimation_n of_o jacob_n know_v this_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o five_o reason_n aforesaid_a the_o other_o opinion_n that_o jacob_n can_v not_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o transaction_n betwixt_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n in_o that_o horrid_a conspiracy_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o so_o much_o improbable_a upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o jacob_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o who_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v so_o far_o off_o as_o be_v about_o two_o thousand_o of_o year_n even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o shiloh_n gen._n 49.10_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n can_v not_o well_o but_o be_v able_a by_o that_o same_o spirit_n to_o look_v back_o and_o behold_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v comparative_o but_o the_o other_o day_n as_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v not_o my_o heart_n with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 5.26_o that_o be_v know_v thou_o not_o how_o i_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n whereby_o i_o know_v all_o thou_o do_v in_o my_o absence_n though_o thou_o seek_v to_o conceal_v it_o from_o i_o the_o same_o might_n jacob_n say_v to_o his_o son_n that_o in_o spirit_n he_o have_v discern_v all_o they_o have_v do_v to_o joseph_n it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v object_v here_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o know_v all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n as_o 2_o sam._n 7.3_o and_o 1_o sam._n 16.6_o etc._n etc._n yea_o elisha_n himself_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v hide_v this_o same_o thing_n from_o i_o 2_o king_n 4.27_o and_o again_o he_o know_v not_o where_o the_o hatchet_n head_n be_v sink_v 2_o king_n 6.6_o answ_n it_o be_v ready_o grant_v that_o god_n may_v also_o hide_v this_o matter_n of_o joseph_n mischief_n from_o his_o father_n for_o thirteen_o year_n together_o notwithstanding_o that_o jewish_a fable_n how_o serah_n asser_n daughter_n gen._n 46.17_o so_o jacob_n niece_n or_o grandchild_n tell_v jacob_n her_o grandfather_n that_o her_o uncle_n joseph_n be_v alive_a for_o which_o good_a office_n say_v the_o hebrew_n she_o be_v translate_v alive_a into_o paradise_n otherwise_o jacob_n have_v not_o mourn_v for_o joseph_n when_o his_o son_n do_v deceive_v he_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o kid_n in_o stead_n of_o joseph_n blood_n as_o he_o have_v deceive_v his_o father_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o skin_n of_o a_o kid_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o venison_n and_o his_o own_o skin_n gen._n 37.32_o etc._n etc._n 27.16_o and_o thirteen_o year_n after_o this_o have_v jacob_n still_o know_v of_o this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v swoon_v at_o the_o tiding_n of_o joseph_n life_n gen._n 45.26_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n for_o jacob_n to_o be_v mourning_n for_o joseph_n as_o if_o dead_a which_o his_o unnatural_a son_n impose_v upon_o their_o too_o credulous_a father_n first_o they_o cause_v his_o woe_n and_o then_o come_v to_o comfort_v he_o gen._n 37.35_o miserable_a comforter_n 2._o consider_v how_o joseph_n nourish_v his_o father_n and_o his_o family_n seventeen_o year_n before_o his_o father_n death_n as_o his_o father_n have_v nourish_v he_o seventeen_o year_n before_o his_o sale_n gen._n 37.2_o for_o jacob_n be_v 130_o year_n old_a when_o he_o have_v his_o happy_a meeting_n with_o joseph_n gen._n 47.9_o and_o live_v with_o he_o seventeen_o year_n after_o he_o be_v 147_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v v._o 28._o now_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v probable_a that_o though_o jacob_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o first_o thirteen_o year_n about_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o conceal_v the_o next_o seventeen_o year_n too_o which_o be_v the_o sweet_a part_n of_o jacob_n life_n see_v the_o sell_v son_n repent_v and_o the_o sold_n son_n advance_v as_o after_o beside_o 3._o it_o be_v probable_a also_o jacob_n have_v a_o jealousy_n that_o his_o son_n have_v tell_v he_o a_o lie_n when_o they_o show_v he_o joseph_n coat_n as_o though_o some_o beast_n have_v devour_v he_o gen._n 37.32_o and_o it_o be_v but_o rational_a that_o he_o must_v suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o story_n herein_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o their_o envy_n against_o he_o for_o his_o gift_n and_o goodness_n and_o of_o their_o hatred_n to_o he_o gen._n 37.4_o 11._o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v peaceable_o to_o he_o the_o hate_a will_v be_v harm_v by_o the_o hater_n when_o opportunity_n serve_v therefore_o jacob_n be_v just_o jealous_a that_o they_o consult_v his_o ruin_n which_o admit_v of_o a_o double_a demonstration_n 1._o this_o jealousy_n of_o jacob_n concern_v his_o son_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o let_v benjamin_n go_v with_o they_o to_o egypt_n see_v his_o send_n joseph_n to_o they_o upon_o a_o visit_n have_v such_o a_o sad_a success_n compare_v gen._n 37.13_o 18._o with_o 42.36_o 38._o he_o be_v afraid_a v._o 4._o lest_o mischief_n shall_v befall_v he_o judicious_a pareus_n personate_v here_o distress_v jacob_n as_o speak_v thus_o i_o have_v now_o none_o leave_v of_o my_o dear_a rachel_n but_o benjamin_n i_o shrewd_o suspect_v that_o you_o have_v bereave_v i_o both_o of_o joseph_n and_o simeon_n both_o who_o i_o fear_v you_o have_v slay_v suppose_v simeon_n be_v alive_a and_o in_o hold_v as_o you_o say_v for_o a_o spy_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v a_o naughty_a son_n in_o make_v i_o stink_n among_o all_o my_o neighbour_n by_o his_o bloody_a butchery_n upon_o shechem_n gen._n 34.30_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o exchange_v my_o only_a hopeful_a son_n benjamin_n for_o he_o beside_o the_o journey_n be_v dangerous_a and_o you_o be_v wicked_a who_o perhaps_o have_v kill_v joseph_n who_o be_v send_v to_o you_o yourselves_o and_o now_o you_o pretend_v that_o simeon_n be_v imprison_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o egypt_n who_o possible_o in_o some_o rude_a squabble_n you_o have_v kill_v also_o and_o now_o you_o design_v to_o take_v off_o benjamin_n also_o as_o i_o never_o see_v joseph_n more_o after_o i_o send_v he_o to_o you_o so_o shall_v i_o never_o see_v benjamin_n more_o shall_v i_o send_v he_o with_o you_o let_v who_o will_v go_v and_o release_n simeon_n my_o dear_a benjamin_n i_o will_v not_o venture_v all_o this_o do_v evidence_n that_o jacob_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a but_o have_v at_o least_o a_o presumptive_a knowledge_n of_o their_o treachery_n to_o he_o about_o joseph_n which_o he_o make_v more_o plain_a by_o say_v gen._n 43.14_o if_o i_o be_v robe_v of_o my_o child_n i_o be_o robe_v as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o if_o by_o your_o importunity_n as_o you_o have_v robe_v i_o of_o both_o joseph_n and_o simeon_n so_o you_o rob_v i_o of_o my_o benjamin_n also_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v esth_n 4.16_o act._n 21.14_o but_o the_o second_o evidence_n be_v jacob_n look_v upon_o his_o ten_o son_n as_o a_o company_n of_o liar_n in_o tell_v he_o that_o tale_n that_o joseph_n be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o when_o they_o come_v to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o a_o truth_n that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v they_o not_o gen._n 45.26_o this_o be_v the_o just_a reward_n upon_o all_o liar_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o tell_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v crack_v their_o credit_n with_o their_o father_n in_o impose_v upon_o his_o credulity_n that_o some_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v joseph_n and_o now_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o can_v hardly_o believe_v partly_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o fear_v the_o news_n be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v true_a for_o tarda_fw-la solet_fw-la magnis_fw-la rebus_fw-la adesse_fw-la fides_n man_n especial_o man_n in_o misery_n very_o hardly_o have_v a_o faith_n for_o a_o unexpected_a mercy_n more_o especial_o if_o very_o great_a the_o four_o ground_n of_o its_o probability_n that_o jacob_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o joseph_n sale_n draw_v from_o the_o sense_n that_o some_o put_v upon_o joseph_n title_n or_o epithet_n jacob_n give_v he_o in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n slyl_v he_o one_o separate_v from_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 49.26_o that_o be_v joseph_n be_v a_o nazar_n in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v separate_v as_o the_o hebr._n signify_v himself_n from_o the_o evil_a manner_n of_o his_o
on_o the_o other_o hand_n this_o lamb_n must_v not_o be_v eat_v raw_a say_v god_n here_o as_o foresee_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n raw_a in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n that_o gross_a absurdity_n he_o here_o pre-condemneth_a as_o a_o contradiction_n of_o the_o type_n to_o the_o antitype_n and_o as_o contrary_a 1._o to_o religion_n in_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o that_o doctrine_n confound_v the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v 2._o it_o be_v repugnant_a also_o to_o reason_n require_v carnal_a nourishment_n to_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n the_o soul_n to_o which_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o joh._n 6.63_o yea_o 3._o it_o be_v against_o sense_n itself_o and_o so_o be_v plain_a nonsense_n for_o the_o romanist_n will_v make_v the_o receiver_n believe_v that_o they_o eat_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v touch_n and_o taste_v nothing_o but_o a_o wafer_n and_o all_o their_o sense_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o bread_n yet_o they_o most_o senseless_o contradict_v they_o all_o moreover_o this_o prohibitive_a precept_n eat_v not_o of_o it_o raw_a may_v prefigure_v also_o that_o as_o we_o may_v not_o rude_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n concern_v christ_n in_o his_o two_o nature_n and_o three_o office_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o ought_v not_o raw_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o a_o due_a preparation_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o come_v unworthy_o and_o eat_v judgement_n to_o ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 28_o 29._o thus_o christ_n will_v be_v roast-meat_n to_o we_o which_o be_v much_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a than_o be_v that_o meat_n which_o be_v either_o raw_a or_o sodden_a etc._n etc._n five_o the_o next_o rite_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v to_o eat_v it_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o sour_a herb_n first_o as_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o soon_a make_v such_o as_o abraham_n gen._n 18.5_o 6._o and_o lot_z gen._n 19.3_o hasty_o prepare_v to_o entertain_v the_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o in_o haste_n exod._n 12.11_o 34._o and_o deut._n 16.3_o in_o which_o place_n unleavened_a bread_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n as_o isa_n 30.20_o because_o it_o be_v to_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o afflict_a conition_n in_o egypt_n from_o which_o they_o flee_v in_o such_o haste_n that_o they_o can_v not_o stay_v till_o their_o bread_n be_v leaven_v exod._n 12.39_o thus_o the_o vulgar_a say_v be_v that_o poor-folk_n bread_n be_v ill-prepared_n ill-leavened_n therefore_o this_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o poverty_n so_o lechem_n gnoni_n may_v be_v read_v poor_a people_n almost_o famish_v bake_v a_o bit_n of_o doughty_n hasty_o make_v up_o upon_o hot_a embers_o not_o be_v able_a to_o tarry_v till_o the_o lump_n if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v leaven_v and_o long_a linger_o bake_v in_o the_o oven_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n interpret_v it_o here_o to_o signify_v sincerity_n and_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 5.8_o because_o leaven_n have_v a_o operation_n of_o sour_v and_o swell_v up_o the_o dough_n therefore_o that_o be_v use_v usual_o to_o signify_v sin_n as_o before_o of_o hypocrisy_n malice_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o bitter_a herb_n signify_v that_o their_o bitter_a affliction_n in_o egypt_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n and_o to_o mind_v they_o what_o a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n sin_n be_v jer._n 2.19_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o bitterness_n exod._n 1.14_o from_o which_o god_n be_v now_o deliver_v they_o deut._n 16.3_o to_o which_o the_o church_n allude_v lament_v god_n have_v fill_v she_o to_o the_o full_a with_o bitter_a herb_n etc._n etc._n lam._n 3.15_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v such_o sweet_a meat_n as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v but_o we_o must_v have_v with_o it_o some_o sour_a sauce_n those_o suffering_n be_v bitter_a that_o christ_n endure_v for_o we_o and_o we_o must_v fill_v up_o his_o measure_n col._n 1.24_o and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n zech._n 12.10_o weep_v bitter_o luk._n 22.62_o be_v in_o heaviness_n to_o mortify_v sin_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o gal._n 5.24_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o rite_n be_v they_o must_v that_o night_n eat_v up_o the_o whole_a lamb_n and_o let_v nothing_o remain_v till_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o type_n be_v their_o eat_n it_o by_o candle-light_n in_o the_o night_n season_n which_o signify_v that_o our_o natural_a light_n can_v teach_v we_o to_o feed_v aright_o upon_o our_o gospel-paschal-lamb_n this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o a_o light_n supernatural_a act._n 26.18_o this_o lively_a light_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n justify_v many_o isa_n 53.11_o joh._n 17.3_o the_o second_o clause_n signify_v our_o great_a need_n of_o a_o whole_a christ_n he_o must_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o piece_n and_o parcel_n 1_o cor._n 1.13.30_o gal._n 2.20_o where_o paul_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n a_o whole_a christ_n to_o himself_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o he_o only_o as_o his_o coat_n be_v seamless_a joh._n 19.23_o so_o be_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n as_o the_o arrian_n do_v in_o deny_v his_o deity_n the_o manichee_n in_o impugn_v his_o humanity_n and_o the_o apollinarist_n in_o say_v christ_n have_v no_o soul_n etc._n etc._n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o whole_a person_n nature_n office_n without_o any_o division_n the_o three_o clause_n signify_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o dally_v and_o delay_v in_o our_o apprehend_n christ_n by_o faith_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o another_o morning_n may_v bring_v forth_o every_o night_n we_o may_v sleep_v our_o last_o sleep_n which_o be_v a_o image_n of_o death_n isa_n 17.14_o and_o 2_o kin._n 19.35_o beside_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v up_o all_o if_o they_o can_v what_o remain_v must_v be_v burn_v and_o not_o keep_v till_o the_o morning_n ver_fw-la 10._o which_o be_v a_o plain_a reproof_n to_o the_o popish_a practice_n in_o superstitious_o reserve_v their_o consecrate_a wafer_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n when_o out_o of_o its_o use_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v it_o during_o the_o religious_a worship_n have_v afterward_o no_o sacred_a virtue_n or_o property_n in_o it_o nor_o ought_v man_n to_o pay_v any_o veneration_n to_o it_o much_o loss_n such_o divine_a adoration_n as_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o seven_o râ—e_n be_v their_o threefold_a posture_n loin_n gird_v shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o a_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o which_o a_o four_o be_v add_v as_o necessary_o imply_v though_o not_o express_v to_o wit_n they_o eat_v the_o passeover_n also_o in_o a_o stand_a posture_n as_o philo_n affirm_v for_o it_o be_v improbable_a they_o shall_v sit_v with_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o general_o receive_v that_o they_o eat_v it_o stand_v which_o be_v a_o gesture_n of_o readiness_n for_o present_a passage_n because_o they_o eat_v it_o in_o haste_n exod._n 12.11_o just_a ready_a for_o a_o match_v and_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o wait_a servant_n and_o such_o they_o be_v while_n in_o egypt_n slavery_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o this_o posture_n eph._n 6.11_o 13_o 14._o beginning_n his_o christian_a armoury_n with_o it_o stand_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v then_o follow_v he_o with_o this_o that_o be_v express_v here_o have_v our_o loin_n gird_v as_o the_o one_a of_o they_o for_o enable_v we_o to_o stand_v our_o ground_n and_o to_o keep_v our_o station_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o oriental_a country_n to_o wear_v long_o loose_a garment_n which_o when_o not_o truss_v up_o make_v they_o very_o unfit_a for_o travel_v 2_o king_n 4.29_o jer._n 1.17_o this_o therefore_o christ_n command_v that_o we_o may_v be_v gird_v for_o our_o journey_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n as_o they_o here_o for_o the_o earthly_a luk._n 12.35_o 36._o and_o his_o apostle_n peter_n bid_v we_o gird_n up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o because_o a_o loose_a discinct_n and_o diffluent_fw-la mind_n be_v unready_a unnimble_a unhandy_a and_o unhandsome_a for_o god_n service_n it_o be_v like_a thrash_v in_o a_o cloak_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a say_v christ_n do_v not_o serve_v his_o disciple_n so_o luk._n 17.8_o nor_o shall_v we_o serve_v christ_n so_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v paul_n have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o that_o golden_a girdle_n of_o truth_n eph._n 6.14_o nothing_o make_v a_o man_n more_o unsteady_a in_o his_o profession_n than_o his_o want_n of_o sincerity_n and_o a_o loose_a life_n and_o here_o if_o ever_o do_v that_o proverb_n ungird_v unblessed_a hold_v true_a we_o
the_o egyptian_n &c_n &c_n 1_o sam._n 4.8_o pharaoh_n preservation_n through_o god_n longanimity_n hitherto_o from_o all_o the_o ten_o forego_v plague_n be_v but_o his_o reservation_n for_o a_o worse_o and_o a_o more_o signal_n destruction_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o this_o excaecation_n be_v their_o angry_a malicious_a vindictive_a spirit_n which_o transport_v they_o into_o a_o insatiable_a thirst_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o israelite_n for_o all_o the_o damage_n do_v they_o upon_o their_o account_n etc._n etc._n three_o their_o covetous_a and_o greedy_a desire_n to_o recover_v all_o their_o good_n garment_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n though_o frank_o and_o free_o give_v they_o for_o redemption_n of_o their_o own_o life_n exod._n 12.33_o 36._o and_o to_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o all_o israel_n four_o their_o vain_a presumption_n that_o see_v the_o fair_a way_n and_o weather_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o israelite_n passage_n they_o think_v they_o may_v also_o serve_v they_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n this_o also_o make_v they_o praecipitant_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o indeed_o do_v say_v that_o pharaoh_n call_v a_o council_n of_o war_n who_o some_o time_n do_v debate_n upon_o the_o shore_n whether_o they_o shall_v give_v up_o or_o carry_v on_o their_o pursuit_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o consult_v at_o last_o be_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o among_o those_o under_o divine_a infatuation_n quos_fw-la deus_fw-la destruit_fw-la prius_fw-la dementat_fw-la the_o worst_a council_n have_v the_o best_a prevalency_n whereupon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v a_o desperate_a venture_n heb._n 11.29_o which_o be_v the_o high_a instance_n of_o such_o a_o dare_a presumptuous_a attempt_n of_o unbelief_n in_o the_o church_n enemy_n of_o all_o other_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o egyptian_n here_o perfect_o presume_v that_o they_o may_v fare_v as_o well_o in_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v five_o therefore_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o be_v that_o god_n have_v harden_v their_o heart_n as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v exod._n 14.4_o 8_o 17._o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n see_v pharaoh_n their_o leader_n be_v raise_v up_o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 9.16_o rom._n 9.17_o this_o judiciary_n hardness_n for_o all_o their_o precedent_a sin_n make_v they_o both_o unmindful_a of_o all_o former_a plague_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o hatred_n and_o cruelty_n to_o god_n people_n and_o unable_a to_o discern_v their_o approach_a utter_a destruction_n though_o some_o secondary_a cause_n from_o their_o own_o council_n may_v in_o god_n hand_n concur_v to_o animate_v they_o as_o first_o it_o be_v all_o dark_a about_o they_o they_o may_v not_o know_v where_o they_o go_v only_o feel_v firm_a ground_n under_o they_o second_o they_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v only_o a_o extraordinary_a ebb_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n three_o loath_a they_o be_v to_o lose_v their_o prey_n and_o prize_n be_v all_o along_o at_o israel_n heel_n till_o the_o cloud_n part_v they_o and_o begin_v to_o disturb_v they_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o other_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o as_o here_o the_o egyptian_n who_o god_n permit_v to_o pursue_v his_o church_n even_o into_o the_o sea_n he_o give_v for_o a_o time_n both_o fair_a way_n and_o weather_n before_o they_o and_o let_v they_o follow_v close_o at_o her_o heel_n bluster_a and_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n as_o that_o wolf_n weary_v with_o worry_v do_v act_v 9.1_o against_o she_o say_v i_o will_v pursue_v i_o will_v overtake_v i_o will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 15.9_o till_o in_o a_o trice_n they_o sink_v as_o lead_v in_o the_o mighty_a water_n v._n 10._o and_o be_v as_o still_o as_o a_o stone_n v._o 16._o there_o god_n break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n pharaoh_n that_o leviathan_n or_o sea-monster_n isa_n 27.1_o &_o ezek._n 29.3_o and_o of_o all_o the_o crocodile_n his_o captain_n and_o swear_a swordman_n of_o satan_n and_o give_v they_o to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o people_n inhabit_v the_o wilderness_n psal_n 74.13_o 14._o israel_n take_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o dead_a carcase_n cast_v upon_o the_o shore_n whereby_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o many_o necessary_n for_o their_o journey_n to_o canaan_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o secure_v those_o brainsick_a and_o incorrigible_a sinner_n to_o their_o destinate_a destruction_n as_o well_o as_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o bloody_a hand_n yea_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v want_v deliverance_n god_n know_v how_o to_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v thus_o david_n pray_v thou_o and_o none_o but_o thou_o be_v my_o king_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v of_o old_a o_o command_v deliverance_n for_o jacob_n psal_n 44.4_o 5._o send_v but_o a_o mandamus_fw-la from_o heaven_n and_o that_o will_v do_v it_o see_v lord_n to_o save_v thy_o subject_n and_o servant_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v of_o old_a speak_v but_o the_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o at_o the_o creation_n yea_o rather_o than_o god_n church_n shall_v want_v peace_n he_o will_v create_v peace_n isa_n 57.19_o from_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o he_o can_v produce_v it_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o have_v it_o do_v as_o here_o for_o jah_n jehovah_n be_v the_o old_a rock_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 26.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o lean_v upon_o this_o rock_n alone_o isa_n 50.10_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n which_o never_o befall_v we_o more_o than_o be_v right_a job_n 34.23_o nor_o ever_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o providence_n as_o this_o do_v on_o israel_n god_n purpose_v thereby_o to_o get_v himself_o honour_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n exod._n 14.4_o etc._n etc._n then_o will_v he_o deliver_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o psal_n 50.15_o he_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v he_o have_v deliver_v he_o do_v deliver_v and_o we_o trust_v he_o will_v do_v so_o hereafter_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o fatal_a issue_n of_o a_o long_a controversy_n betwixt_o egypt_n literal_a and_o god_n israel_n which_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a type_n prefigure_v the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o long_o contest_v betwixt_o egypt_n mystical_a rev._n 11.8_o or_o antichrist_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o its_o antitype_n conclude_v without_o controversy_n as_o this_o do_v at_o the_o upshot_n of_o this_o conflict_n in_o the_o complete_a salvation_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o in_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o the_o former_a as_o israel_n deliverance_n from_o egypt_n be_v not_o perfect_v till_o they_o see_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n all_o lay_v dead_a upon_o the_o seashore_n exod._n 14.30_o for_o which_o they_o sing_v the_o triumphant_a song_n of_o moses_n exod._n 15._o wherein_o a_o distinct_a narrative_n of_o that_o glorious_a victory_n be_v exact_o record_v show_v how_o miriam_n and_o the_o virgin_n sound_v forth_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n upon_o timbrel_n v._o 20._o so_o all_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o a_o complete_a victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o true_a church_n over_o all_o its_o antichristian_a adversary_n and_o that_o those_o virgin_n which_o be_v not_o defile_v and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o ever_o be_v go_v rev._n 14.4_o shall_v obtain_v victory_n over_o the_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n and_o shall_v stand_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n as_o the_o hebrew_n virgin_n stand_v by_o the_o red-sea_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o shall_v sing_v both_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o old_a miracle_n of_o mercy_n and_o likewise_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n our_o bless_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o new_a revel_v 15.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o more_o and_o more_o shall_v be_v if_o our_o sin_n hinder_v not_o rev._n 15.6_o the_o lord_n shad_v reign_v exod._n 15.18_o and_o in_o thing_n wherein_o adversary_n deal_v proud_o he_o will_v be_v above_o they_o exod._n 18.11_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 2.4_o and_o see_v their_o day_n be_v come_v psal_n 37.16_o as_o pharaoh_n senacherib_n herod_n &c._n &c._n blast_v their_o design_n psal_n 106.12_o say_v they_o believe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o sing_v his_o praise_n can_v we_o do_v the_o former_a we_o shall_v do_v the_o latter_a also_o the_o eight_o remark_n be_v the_o
conference_n with_o they_o the_o searcher_n be_v send_v to_o rob_v micah_n house_n of_o those_o mammet_n after_o this_o they_o entice_v away_o his_o priest_n all_o this_o be_v grievous_o resent_v by_o micah_n who_o pursue_v they_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n be_v over_o power_v he_o return_v home_n re_n infectd_v from_o ver_fw-la 11._o to_o ver_fw-la 27._o then_o follow_v the_o accident_n hereof_o the_o danites_n subdue_v secure_a laish_n burn_v it_o rebuild_v it_o and_o set_v up_o those_o steal_a idol_n and_o idolatry_n which_o establish_v a_o schism_n of_o a_o long_a continuance_n ver_fw-la 28._o to_o 31._o the_o remark_n upon_o these_o head_n and_o first_o upon_o the_o cause_n be_v first_o the_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n happen_v must_v be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n though_o here_o relate_v after_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n which_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o be_v come_v into_o canaan_n it_o can_v be_v judge_v at_o all_o probable_a that_o such_o a_o potent_a tribe_n as_o the_o danite_n be_v can_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o inheritance_n as_o they_o do_v here_o ver_fw-la 1._o after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n their_o lot_n have_v fall_v to_o they_o before_o this_o time_n josh_n 19.40_o but_o not_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a thereof_o for_o the_o amorites_n have_v straighten_a they_o ver_fw-la 47._o and_o judg._n 1.34_o this_o cause_v they_o now_o to_o undertake_v a_o enlargement_n in_o order_n hereunto_o they_o send_v out_o searcher_n before_o the_o six_o hundred_o man_n of_o war_n ver_fw-la 16._o who_o in_o their_o way_n take_v up_o their_o lodging_n in_o some_o neighbour_a place_n to_o micah_n house_n in_o mount-ephraim_n and_o so_o near_o to_o his_o idol-chappel_n that_o these_o five_o man_n can_v overhear_v this_o priest_n say_v his_o idolatrous_a service_n they_o know_v his_o voice_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o pronunciation_n which_o be_v differ_v and_o distinguishable_a in_o several_a tribe_n judg._n 12.6_o mark_v 14.70_o or_o from_o former_a acquaintance_n with_o this_o rove_a leap-land_n levite_n they_o step_v to_o he_o after_o his_o service_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o do_v there_o so_o far_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o levite_n work_n proper_o lie_v the_o same_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v non-residents_a etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v micah_n have_v make_v i_o his_o priest_n and_o i_o officiate_v with_o a_o ephod_n image_n and_o teraphim_n which_o last_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o a_o man_n wherewith_o michal_n cheat_v those_o that_o saul_n send_v to_o search_v for_o david_n put_v it_o into_o the_o bed_n in_o david_n room_n to_o resemble_v he_o 1_o sam._n 19.13_o they_o use_v they_o as_o oracle_n to_o divine_a by_o they_o ezek._n 21.21_o hos_fw-la 3.4_o hereupon_o those_o searcher_n entreat_v he_o to_o divine_a by_o this_o teraphim_n about_o their_o success_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o priest_n answer_n to_o their_o request_n of_o ask_v counsel_n he_o say_v to_o they_o god_n in_o peace_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o way_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 6._o this_o answer_n he_o either_o fictitious_o hammer_v out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n the_o better_a to_o gratify_v their_o itch_a humour_n that_o they_o may_v satisfy_v he_o with_o a_o great_a reward_n or_o do_v indeed_o by_o inquire_v of_o his_o idol_n receive_v this_o advice_n from_o the_o devil_n who_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o in_o god_n name_n give_v they_o such_o answer_n as_o sometime_o be_v true_a and_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a permission_n god_n suffer_v it_o both_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o people_n and_o for_o the_o patefaction_n and_o pudefaction_n of_o hypocrite_n deut._n 13.1_o 2.3_o thus_o janne_n and_o jambres_n do_v turn_v water_n into_o blood_n at_o least_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o moses_n exod._n 7.22_o etc._n etc._n nor_o may_v this_o mark_n be_v omit_v namely_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o priest_n answer_n as_o the_o devil_n oracle_n usual_o be_v for_o those_o word_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o way_n bear_v a_o doubtful_a sense_n and_o may_v be_v various_o interpret_v n._n b._n for_o nochach_n jehovah_n derekekem_n may_v be_v render_v obviat_fw-la jehovah_n viae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la the_o word_n be_v doubtful_a and_o may_v be_v take_v either_o in_o a_o good_a or_o in_o a_o evil_a sense_n god_n may_v as_o well_o obviate_v they_o and_o blast_v their_o enterprise_n with_o his_o curse_n as_o direct_v and_o promote_v it_o with_o his_o blessing_n thus_o ambiguous_a say_v masius_n be_v all_o the_o devil_n oracle_n as_o that_o be_v unto_o ahab_n the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n 1_n king_n 22.12_o yea_o but_o that_o lie_a spirit_n do_v not_o tell_v into_o which_o king_n hand_n whether_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o civil_a history_n abound_v with_o such_o like_a dubious_a sentence_n from_o the_o devil_n oracle_n at_o delphos_n as_o croesus_n halyn_n penetrans_fw-la magnam_fw-la disperdet_fw-la opum_fw-la vim_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o to_o croesus_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v by_o invade_v that_o country_n destroy_v a_o vast_a treasure_n but_o the_o devil_n tell_v he_o not_o whether_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o or_o his_o enemy_n treasure_n and._n aio_fw-la te_fw-la aeacida_fw-la romanos_fw-la vincere_fw-la posse_fw-la this_o ambiguous_a oracle_n of_o apollo_n to_o pyrrhus_n do_v delude_v he_o for_o he_o take_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o epire_n might_n overcome_v the_o roman_n and_o thereupon_o wage_v war_n against_o they_o but_o he_o find_v the_o contrary_a sense_n more_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o roman_n may_v overcome_v he_o as_o indeed_o they_o do_v and_o at_o last_o slay_v he_o the_o like_a to_o these_o be_v ibis_n redibis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la per_fw-la bella_fw-la peribis_fw-la which_o by_o the_o misplace_n of_o one_o comma_n convert_v it_o into_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n as_o thus_o thou_o shall_v go_v thou_o shall_v return_v never_o shall_v thou_o perish_v in_o battle_n by_o remove_v the_o comma_n before_o never_o only_o behind_o it_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v thou_o shall_v go_v thou_o shall_v return_v never_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o battle_n thus_o the_o wary_a devil_n will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equivocate_a in_o his_o oracle_n that_o however_o matter_n prove_v well_o or_o ill_o he_o may_v still_o save_v his_o credit_n and_o so_o he_o say_v here_o god_n see_v what_o you_o be_v go_v about_o which_o may_v be_v mean_v for_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o for_o good_a though_o those_o danite_n meet_v with_o good_a success_n and_o not_o any_o evil_a disappointment_n yet_o be_v this_o no_o sure_a evidence_n that_o they_o have_v please_v god_n in_o consult_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o idolatry_n have_v not_o retain_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o therefore_o god_n send_v they_o those_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o hereupon_o a_o lapide_fw-la say_v videntur_fw-la non_fw-la minûs_fw-la leves_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quà m_fw-la levita_fw-la ille_fw-la those_o danite_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o this_o wander_v levite_n who_o hear_v of_o a_o teraphim_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o oracle_n and_o will_v believe_v it_o though_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o oracle_n at_o delphos_n that_o it_o declare_v only_o what_o favour_v king_n philip_n soothe_v they_o up_o in_o their_o way_n and_o though_o god_n permit_v a_o lie_a devil_n to_o speak_v truth_n here_o in_o their_o successful_a undertake_n yet_o that_o old_a character_n of_o he_o hold_v true_a et_fw-la si_fw-la satan_n semel_fw-la videatùr_fw-la verax_fw-la millies_fw-la est_fw-la mendax_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la fallax_fw-la although_o the_o devil_n seem_v once_o to_o speak_v truth_n yet_o be_v he_o find_v a_o liar_n a_o thousand_o time_n for_o it_o and_o always_o he_o be_v fallacious_a the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o danite_n rob_v micah_n of_o his_o mammet_n and_o of_o his_o priest_n also_o wherein_o he_o have_v so_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o blind_a devotion_n judg._n 17.13_o the_o prosperity_n he_o promise_v to_o himself_o there_o prove_v no_o better_a than_o a_o unbearable_a robbery_n to_o he_o here_o from_o ver_fw-la 7._o unto_o 26._o a_o brief_a account_n whereof_o be_v this_o those_o five_o searcher_n be_v thus_o flush_v with_o this_o flatter_a oracle_n trudge_v away_o to_o laish_n call_v leshhem_n josh_n 19.47_o where_o we_o have_v the_o same_o story_n by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n there_o they_o find_v a_o secure_a people_n have_v no_o officer_n to_o head_n they_o and_o so_o far_o from_o the_o zidonian_o that_o
or_o queen_n to_o her_o husband_n god_n will_v sure_o plough_v his_o own_o ground_n whatever_o become_v of_o the_o waist_n he_o may_v send_v both_o those_o famine_n on_o we_o and_o on_o other_o yet_o after_o all_o he_o will_v visit_v with_o bread_n v._o 7._o wherefore_o she_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o place_n etc._n etc._n hence_o obser_n 1._o a_o state_n of_o vanity_n a_o place_n of_o idolatry_n ought_v to_o be_v go_v out_o of_o and_o not_o rest_v in_o naomi_n go_v out_o of_o moab_n a_o idolatrous_a place_n and_o people_n and_o all_o saint_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n a_o land_n of_o graven_n image_n jer._n 50_o 8_o 38._o isa_n 52.11_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o rev._n 18.4_o we_o shall_v tremble_v to_o persist_v and_o to_o live_v in_o any_o place_n or_o state_n we_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v in_o to_o die_v in_o sin_n or_o in_o a_o state_n of_o vanity_n be_v worse_o than_o to_o die_v in_o a_o ditch_n or_o in_o a_o dungeon_n the_o latter_a do_v but_o only_o endanger_v the_o body_n in_o the_o life_n natural_a but_o the_o former_a endanger_v both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o to_o the_o life_n eternal_a if_o this_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o you_o be_v than_o with_o good_a naomi_n hasten_v out_o of_o it_o obser_n 2._o and_n she_o two_o daughters-in-law_n with_o her_o be_v this_o it_o be_v very_o comely_a and_o commendable_a for_o mother_n and_o daughter_n especial_o daughters-in_a law_n to_o hold_v a_o good_a correspondency_n together_o as_o they_o do_v here_o it_o be_v a_o very_a bless_a sight_n to_o see_v relation_n walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o all_o go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o wit_n from_o moab_n to_o canaan_n the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o david_n and_o his_o family_n walk_v in_o troop_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o he_o psal_n 42.4_o but_o it_o be_v sad_a when_o one_o go_v one_o way_n and_o another_o another_o way_n especial_o if_o the_o way_n lead_v to_o moab_n and_o not_o to_o canaan_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o those_o of_o a_o man_n house_n be_v his_o enemy_n mat._n 10.36_o and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a time_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o micah_n 7.6_o when_o the_o son_n dishonour_v the_o father_n mennabel_n hebrew_n be-nabals_a or_o be-knave_n he_o for_o of_o nabal_n come_v nebulo_n a_o knave_n this_o be_v a_o monstrous_a wickedness_n mal._n 1.6_o and_o a_o sure_a sign_n satan_n have_v set_v his_o limb_n in_o that_o son_n that_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n to_o do_v so_o 2_o tim._n 3.3_o 4._o which_o foretell_v such_o son_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n the_o last_o and_o worst_a of_o day_n the_o daughter_n rise_v up_o against_o her_o own_o mother_n the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o the_o mother_n in_o law_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o marian_n day_n as_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n do_v mention_v some_o there_o be_v so_o graceless_a at_o that_o time_n as_o to_o witness_v against_o their_o own_o parent_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n those_o two_o daughter_n of_o moab_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o all_o such_o for_o they_o be_v kind_a to_o naomi_n an_o they_o go_v on_o the_o way_n hence_o obser_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o soul_n to_o make_v some_o passage_n and_o progress_n heaven-ward_n as_o they_o do_v towards_o cannon_n it_o be_v naomi_n home_n and_o heaven_n be_v our_o home_n our_o country_n our_o father_n house_n and_z vbi_fw-la pater_fw-la ibt_fw-mi omne_fw-la a_o platonist_n plotinus_n can_v say_v and_o the_o penitent_a prodigal_n say_v better_a in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v bread_n enough_o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n luk_n 15.17_o 18._o though_o as_o naomi_n we_o meet_v with_o hardship_n in_o the_o way_n yet_o heaven_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o better_a fare_n at_o home_n obser_n 4._o some_o set_v out_o sair_a for_o heaven_n yet_o go_v not_o far_o enough_o to_o obtain_v it_o orpah_n set_v out_o as_o fair_a for_o canaan_n and_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o ruth_n at_o first_o yet_o fall_v she_o short_a of_o it_o by_o not_o persist_v it_o be_v the_o evening_n that_o crown_v the_o day_n a_o fair_a day_n shall_v never_o be_v praise_v until_o night_n exitus_fw-la acta_fw-la probat_fw-la the_o end_n commend_v the_o action_n the_o end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o beginning_n eccles_n 7.8_o he_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 24.13_o god_n love_v not_o looker_n back_o but_o thunder_n against_o they_o heb._n 10.26_o 27_o 38_o 39_o remember_v lot_n be_v wife_n luk._n 17.32_o she_o set_v out_o from_o sodom_n with_o as_o much_o seem_a resolution_n as_o the_o rest_n do_v yet_o either_o out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o covetousness_n she_o do_v but_o turn_v herself_o back_o and_o she_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n gen._n 19.26_o to_o season_v we_o and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o apostasy_n orpah_n go_v out_o of_o moab_n seem_o resolve_v v._o 8._o naomi_n say_v to_o her_o two_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n obser_n 1._o the_o woman_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n open_v her_o mouth_n with_o wisdom_n prov._n 31.26_o her_o mouth_n be_v not_o always_o open_a but_o due_o shut_v and_o discreet_o open_v her_o tongue_n do_v not_o hang_v so_o loose_a as_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o bell_n which_o upon_o the_o least_o touch_n will_v be_v toll_v no_o wisdom_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o a_o tincture_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n be_v upon_o her_o tongue_n the_o jesuit_n forbid_v woman_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n yet_o do_v they_o notorious_o nourish_v their_o wantonness_n sure_o the_o good_a woman_n in_o both_o testament_n never_o hear_v of_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 4.1_o nor_o bid_v this_o good_a naomi_n see_v what_o savoury_a speech_n proceed_v from_o she_o â—o_o return_v each_o to_o her_o mother_n house_n hence_o obser_n 2._o temptation_n try_v the_o truth_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v true_a naomi_n may_v say_v serious_o to_o they_o iâ—e_n redite_fw-la go_v return_v out_o of_o her_o love_n towards_o they_o as_o she_o be_v loath_a to_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o afflict_a condition_n by_o their_o live_n with_o she_o who_o be_v now_o leave_v in_o most_o pinch_a poverty_n it_o grieve_v she_o more_o for_o their_o sake_n than_o her_o own_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v out_o against_o she_o as_o she_o say_v v._o 13._o she_o have_v both_o age_n and_o experience_n that_o have_v acquaint_v she_o with_o affliction_n and_o so_o can_v better_o bear_v they_o than_o they_o that_o be_v young_a and_o therefore_o she_o think_v it_o best_a to_o bear_v her_o affliction_n by_o herself_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o involve_v they_o into_o the_o same_o also_o this_o may_v be_v her_o tender_a affection_n to_o they_o but_o it_o seem_v rather_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o affection_n to_o she_o for_o hereby_o the_o soundness_n of_o ruth_n love_n but_o the_o rottenness_n of_o orpah_n be_v discover_v v._o 14._o orpah_n think_v now_o she_o may_v leave_v her_o mother_n with_o credit_n because_o now_o she_o may_v do_v it_o with_o consent_n temptation_n try_v what_o metal_n we_o be_v of_o when_o satan_n temptation_n meet_v with_o and_o draw_v out_o our_o own_o corruption_n then_o and_o there_o be_v our_o danger_n the_o lord_n deal_v kind_o with_o you_o hence_o obser_n 3._o parent_n ought_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o pray_v hearty_o for_o their_o child_n this_o she_o do_v for_o they_o think_v this_o motherly_a benediction_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a valediction_n have_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n to_o give_v they_o all_o have_v prayer_n that_o have_v heart_n for_o their_o child_n oh_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v and_o let_v reuben_n live_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 17.18_o deut._n 33.6_o isa_n 29.22_o 23._o as_o you_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o dead_a and_o with_o i_o those_o two_o daughter_n of_o moab_n have_v show_v conjugal_a kindness_n to_o mahlon_n and_o chilion_n son_n of_o israel_n while_o they_o live_v and_o give_v they_o a_o honourable_a burial_n when_o they_o die_v yea_o and_o in_o honour_n of_o their_o dead_a husband_n they_o remain_v widow_n in_o mourning_n with_o their_o mother-in_a law_n to_o that_o time_n therefore_o she_o thus_o pray_v for_o they_o hence_o obser_n 4._o it_o be_v god_n usual_a method_n of_o providence_n to_o render_v like_a for_o like_a either_o of_o good_a or_o evil_n this_o naomi_n believe_v and_o therefore_o she_o thus_o pray_v the_o lord_n be_v kind_a to_o you_o as_o you_o have_v be_v to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o son_n your_o husband_n
he_o no_o more_o etc._n etc._n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o child_n no_o more_o till_o next_o time_n therefore_o david_n get_v he_o at_o last_o out_o of_o the_o land_n when_o after_o the_o first_o melt_v he_o have_v find_v he_o faithless_a in_o such_o a_o case_n credulity_n be_v but_o folly_n v._o 11_o 12_o 13._o contain_v naomi_n dissuasive_a to_o they_o for_o trial_n of_o their_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v question_v by_o some_o whether_o naomi_n do_v well_o in_o thus_o dissuade_v they_o see_v it_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o drive_v they_o off_o from_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v true_a and_o to_o fix_v they_o in_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v idolatrous_a as_o appear_v in_o v._o 15._o orpah_n go_v back_o to_o her_o devil-god_n to_o wit_n baal-peor_a chemosh_fw-mi milchom_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v answer_v no_o doubt_n but_o good_a naomi_n do_v well_o in_o it_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o affection_n therefore_o v._o 11._o why_o will_v you_o go_v with_o i_o she_o will_v know_v what_o be_v their_o principal_a motive_n whether_o be_v it_o for_o her_o sake_n only_o or_o for_o expectation_n of_o husband_n from_o she_o she_o will_v have_v their_o resolution_n well_o ground_v hence_o observe_v 1._o new_a proselyte_n and_o convert_v shall_v be_v full_a of_o caution_n and_o consideration_n they_o shall_v be_v ask_v after_o their_o ground_n why_o they_o leave_v the_o idol_n of_o sin_n to_o go_v along_o with_o christ_n and_o salvation_n naomi_n may_v fear_v affliction_n may_v attend_v she_o in_o canaan_n and_o this_o may_v become_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o her_o moabitess_n daughter_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o renounce_v the_o good_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o will_v have_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a a_o scorn_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o cordolium_fw-la to_o herself_o such_o as_o will_v build_v the_o tower_n of_o godliness_n must_v count_v the_o cost_n luke_n 14.28_o lest_o they_o lose_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n 2_o ep._n john_n v._n 8._o without_o a_o non-putaram_a without_o any_o fool_n had-i-wist_a afterward_o she_o do_v not_o command_v they_o but_o counsel_v they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o freewill_n offer_v in_o they_o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v thus_o if_o you_o will_v return_v with_o i_o into_o judaea_n then_o must_v you_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o if_o this_o like_v you_o not_o then_o return_v to_o moab_n your_o own_o country_n twice_o over_o it_o be_v repeat_v turn_v again_o my_o daughter_n turn_v again_o my_o daughter_n she_o will_v have_v their_o resolve_n well_o ground_v as_o all_o of_o new_a convert_v aught_o to_o be_v they_o shall_v with_o good_a advice_n make_v war_n prov._n 21.18_o and_o luke_n 14.31_o this_o life_n be_v a_o warfare_n and_o we_o have_v twenty_o thousand_o enemy_n to_o fight_v against_o we_o satan_n and_o his_o whole_a myriad_n of_o devil_n his_o myrmidon_n of_o lust_n that_o war_n against_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o we_o have_v but_o little_a of_o strength_n to_o resist_v they_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o lamb_n and_o his_o gospel_n yea_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n not_o because_o it_o be_v fringe_v with_o ease_n and_o honour_n god_n take_v it_o kind_o from_o young_a people_n that_o they_o will_v follow_v he_o through_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o sow_o jer._n 2.1_o 2._o that_o make_v moses_n choice_n hebr._n 11.25_o and_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 8.5_o choose_v godliness_n though_o afflict_a and_o the_o gospel_n though_o persecute_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o patience_n revel_v 3.10_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o such_o esa_fw-mi 63.9_o to_o 15._o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v very_o comely_a and_o commendable_a yea_o and_o sweet_o corresponding_n with_o this_o scripture-pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o mothers-in-law_n to_o carry_v to_o their_o daughters-in-law_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o natural_a child_n thus_o naomi_n behave_v herself_o to_o ruth_n and_o orpah_n even_o to_o the_o last_o if_o she_o do_v no_o more_o or_o not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o latter_a as_o to_o the_o former_a until_o the_o see_v she_o comfortable_o care_v for_o in_o the_o world_n in_o ruth_n marriage_n to_o rich_a boaz_n it_o be_v because_o orpah_n desert_v naomi_n which_o ruth_n do_v not_o and_o so_o withdraw_v herself_o from_o the_o counsel_n and_o kindness_n of_o her_o mother_n by_o her_o return_v unto_o moab_n while_o both_o those_o daughter_n stay_v with_o their_o mother_n she_o treat_v they_o kind_o and_o do_v the_o best_a she_o can_v for_o they_o here_o she_o call_v they_o she_o daughter_n two_o time_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v natural_o bear_v of_o she_o you_o that_o be_v mother_n in_o law_n or_o step_v mother_n that_o be_v such_o as_o step_v in_o to_o be_v instead_o of_o natural_a mother_n you_o have_v need_n of_o grace_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o nature_n which_o you_o can_v have_v that_o so_o you_o may_v adorn_v your_o place_n as_o daughter_n of_o sarah_n ought_v to_o do_v 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o observe_v 3._o candour_n and_o kindness_n be_v a_o better_a way_n to_o prevail_v in_o persuasion_n than_o rigour_n moroseness_n and_o austerity_n man_n natural_o be_v a_o noble_a creature_n and_o will_v rather_o be_v draw_v than_o drive_v naomi_n like_o naphthali_n give_v goodly_a word_n gen._n 49.21_o good_a word_n do_v ingratiate_v both_o with_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n when_o especial_o they_o come_v not_o out_o of_o feign_a lip_n psal_n 17.1_o deut._n 33.23_o no_o noble_a nature_n will_v be_v huff_v and_o hector_v even_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v good_a policy_n therefore_o to_o preserve_v a_o opinion_n of_o our_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o we_o will_v persuade_v to_o any_o good_a and_o to_o treat_v they_o fair_o as_o she_o here_o v._o 12._o be_v there_o yet_o any_o son_n in_o my_o womb_n that_o they_o may_v be_v your_o husband_n the_o law_n require_v that_o the_o brother_n die_v without_o issue_n his_o widow_n shall_v not_o marry_v to_o a_o stranger_n but_o his_o brother_n shall_v take_v she_o to_o wife_n and_o shall_v raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o decease_a brother_n that_o the_o inheritance_n may_v not_o be_v alienate_v and_o a_o name_n lose_v in_o israel_n deut._n 25.5_o 6._o each_o one_o be_v to_o keep_v to_o his_o inheritance_n numb_a 36.7_o levit._fw-la 25.23_o hence_o observe_v 1._o a_o minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a i_o argue_v our_o spiritual_a inheritance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v alienate_v much_o more_o than_o their_o temporal_a the_o kingdom_n of_o canaan_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o antitype_n if_o naboth_n can_v say_v of_o the_o type_n only_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v alienate_v my_o inheritance_n when_o tempt_v to_o it_o by_o plausible_a pretence_n 1_o king_n 21.3_o which_o the_o lord_n indeed_o have_v forbid_v levit._n 25.23_o numb_a 36.7_o ezek._n 46.18_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o say_v so_o of_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o its_o ordinance_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n religion_n be_v our_o inheritance_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o forefather_n and_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o naboth_n the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v alienate_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v forfeit_v it_o or_o fool_n it_o away_o and_o not_o transmit_v it_o to_o our_o posterity_n for_o so_o do_v our_o own_o child_n may_v curse_v we_o their_o parent_n in_o another_o world_n it_o be_v religion_n that_o make_v england_n the_o lord_n land_n hos_n 9.3_o and_o immanuel_n land_n isa_n 8.8_o now_o assure_o if_o we_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n law_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v in_o the_o lord_n land_n oh_o god_n forbid_v that_o our_o land_n shall_v cast_v we_o out_o or_o that_o our_o sin_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o ever_o christ_n land_n shall_v become_v antichrist_n i_o be_o too_o old_a to_o have_v a_o husband_n observe_v 2._o that_o second_o marriage_n be_v not_o unlawful_a this_o grave_a and_o godly_a matron_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o take_v a_o second_o husband_n my_o first_o husband_n be_v dead_a for_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o woman_n free_a when_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a and_o so_o likewise_o the_o man_n rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o what_o then_o shall_v hinder_v the_o second_o three_o or_o four_o marriage_n though_o undoubted_o christian_n moderation_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v herein_o there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n put_v betwixt_o lawfulness_n and_o expediency_n 1_o
and_o death_n to_o they_o return_v thou_o after_o thy_o sister_n hence_o observe_v 3._o that_o love_n to_o the_o way_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sincere_a love_n which_o do_v urdergo_v trial_n and_o temptation_n yet_o bear_v up_o against_o all_o this_o be_v the_o second_o shock_n that_o ruth_n have_v to_o grapple_v withal_o to_o wit_n her_o mother_n persuasion_n as_o the_o first_o be_v her_o sister_n example_n naomi_n counsel_n she_o to_o be_v go_v and_o orpah_n show_v she_o the_o way_n of_o go_v and_o no_o doubt_n solicit_v she_o sufficient_o for_o her_o society_n in_o her_o defection_n yet_o godly_a ruth_n weather_n out_o the_o point_n and_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n against_o wind_n and_o tide_n of_o both_o the_o sister_n pattern_n and_o the_o mother_n precept_n which_o to_o do_v her_o right_n be_v not_o any_o command_n upon_o her_o daughter_n to_o forsake_v god_n and_o turn_v to_o idol_n this_o can_v rational_o be_v imagine_v that_o so_o religious_a a_o matron_n shall_v cordial_o counsel_n much_o less_o command_n her_o dear_a daughter_n in_o who_o she_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v some_o pant_n of_o soul_n after_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o embrace_v idolatry_n yea_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o her_o very_a seem_a persuasion_n do_v indeed_o comprehend_v in_o it_o a_o very_a cogent_a dissuasion_n inasmuch_o as_o she_o make_v orpah_n act_n in_o her_o departure_n to_o be_v rather_o odious_a and_o abominable_a than_o matter_n of_o choice_n or_o desirable_a this_o be_v intimate_v in_o her_o word_n thy_o sister_n be_v go_v to_o her_o idolatrous_a people_n to_o worship_n among_o they_o their_o false_a god_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o all_o this_o she_o do_v and_o say_v as_o aforesaid_a be_v to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o love_n not_o only_o to_o herself_o but_o also_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n not_o unlike_a that_o of_o joshua_n to_o the_o elder_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v josh_n 24.15_o that_o godly_a general_n can_v not_o by_o these_o word_n leave_v it_o to_o israel_n free_a choice_n whether_o they_o will_v serve_v god_n or_o idol_n but_o it_o be_v to_o make_v proof_n of_o their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v voluntary_a or_o otherwise_o and_o this_o will_v further_o oblige_v they_o to_o constancy_n in_o their_o covenant_n so_o naomi_n do_v here_o that_o ruth_n may_v not_o say_v hereafter_o she_o be_v beguile_v into_o her_o mother_n religion_n by_o her_o mother_n overrule_a persuasion_n therefore_o she_o give_v her_o free_a choice_n and_o leave_v she_o to_o her_o liberty_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o her_o own_o soul_n v._o 16._o entreat_v i_o not_o to_o leave_v thou_o ruth_n be_v leave_v to_o her_o choice_n be_v unchangeable_o resolve_v in_o her_o choice_n and_o will_v not_o be_v shake_v off_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o godly_a though_o poor_a desolate_a and_o disconsolate_a widow_n hence_o observe_v 1._o we_o shall_v be_v unchangeable_o resolve_v to_o choose_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o enjor_a the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n this_o be_v moses_n choice_n hebr._n 11.25_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o it_o be_v ruth_n choice_n here_o we_o ought_v with_o ruth_n to_o choose_v a_o suffer_a condition_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n than_o with_o orpah_n to_o turn_v our_o back_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n to_o take_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o last_v but_o for_o a_o season_n all_o tiph_n gegnibi_fw-la nè_fw-la irruas_fw-la in_o i_o hostiliter_fw-la do_v not_o oppose_v i_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n so_o fix_v ruth_n be_v to_o make_v naomi_n be_v people_n her_o people_n and_o naomi_n be_v god_n her_o god_n that_o neither_o fair_a word_n nor_o foul_a action_n can_v unsettle_v she_o herein_o she_o give_v demonstration_n of_o a_o true_a convert_n hence_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o bless_a character_n of_o a_o true_a convert_n to_o have_v hearty_a love_n for_o god_n and_o his_o people_n to_o desire_v communion_n with_o both_o and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o company_n of_o god_n enemy_n so_o do_v ruth_n here_o prefer_v the_o company_n of_o a_o religious_a mother_n before_o that_o of_o a_o idolatrous_a sister_n her_o companion_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal_n 119.63_o and_o so_o resolute_a be_v she_o in_o this_o that_o tide_n life_n tide_n death_n come_v good_a or_o come_v evil_a she_o will_v hold_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v soon_o fall_v than_o she_o renounce_v her_o religion_n thy_n people_n shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o thy_o god_n my_o god_n hence_o observe_v 3._o that_o amity_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v make_v up_o by_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o firm_a amity_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o amity_n or_o friendship_n both_o practicable_a and_o profitable_a not_o only_o among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n one_o with_o another_o whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v preserve_v in_o peace_n and_o power_n as_o to_o their_o several_a distinct_a station_n and_o constitution_n but_o also_o betwixt_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o betwixt_o abrabam_fw-la and_o the_o child_n of_o heth_n gen._n 23.3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o as_o before_o this_o betwixt_o he_o and_o king_n abimelech_n gen._n 21.22_o 23._o yea_o and_o after_o both_o these_o betwixt_o isaac_n and_o abimelech_n gen._n 26.26_o 27_o 28._o as_o likewise_o betwixt_o jacob_n and_o loban_n and_o many_o other_o yet_o all_o such_o amity_n be_v more_o from_o fear_n than_o from_o love_n those_o ally_n aforesaid_a make_v alliance_n with_o those_o patriarch_n aforesaid_a be_v prick_v in_o their_o very_a natural_a conscience_n which_o can_v not_o but_o stoop_v to_o that_o slamp_n of_o god_n image_n that_o they_o see_v shine_v in_o they_o when_o they_o see_v in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o by_o they_o their_o heart_n do_v ache_v and_o quake_v in_o they_o and_o hence_o do_v they_o seek_v unto_o they_o for_o amity_n and_o alliance_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v make_v the_o better_a provision_n for_o their_o own_o person_n and_o posterity_n n._n b._n how_o much_o do_v this_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o wicked_a generation_n which_o speak_v not_o peace_n to_o god_n people_n though_o god_n himself_o do_v so_o to_o they_o psal_n 85.8_o 9_o which_o be_v their_o comfort_n though_o they_o be_v a_o people_n that_o will_v glad_o live_v quiet_a in_o the_o land_n psal_n 35.20_o that_o study_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v their_o own_o business_n 1_o thess_n 4.11_o affect_v rather_o quietness_n from_o the_o world_n than_o overmuch_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o this_o make_v david_n cry_v not_o only_o oh_o but_o woe_n psal_n 55.6_o and_o 120.5_o 7._o yet_o the_o most_o true_a and_o cordial_a amity_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n one_o with_o another_o there_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4.3_o that_o be_v the_o bless_a cement_n which_o keep_v all_o together_o in_o love_n orpah_n may_v have_v favour_n and_o friendship_n for_o naomi_n but_o alas_o it_o dwindle_n away_o when_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o sincere_a convert_n ruth_n even_a glue_n she_o fast_o to_o her_o mother_n no_o bond_n like_o the_o bond_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v religion_n à _fw-la religando_fw-la from_o its_o bind_n and_o bind_v again_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o indissolvable_a bond_n i_o have_v sometime_o wonder_v at_o that_o oneness_n of_o heart_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o upon_o short_a knowledge_n one_o of_o another_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v acquaint_v twenty_o year_n one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v say_v noscitur_fw-la è_fw-la socio_fw-la a_o person_n be_v know_v by_o his_o companion_n etc._n etc._n v._o 17._o where_v thou_o die_v i_o will_v die_v etc._n etc._n before_o she_o have_v say_v in_o other_o term_n where_o thou_o live_v i_o will_v live_v whether_o travel_v abroad_o or_o rest_v at_o home_n she_o will_v not_o leave_v she_o whether_o thou_o go_v i_o will_v go_v and_o where_o thou_o lodge_v i_o will_v lodge_v now_o she_o say_v i_o will_v not_o only_o live_v with_o thou_o whether_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o but_o i_o will_v die_v with_o thou_o also_o hence_o observe_v 1._o such_o and_o so_o powerful_a be_v the_o
with_o bare_a word_n so_o neither_o shall_v we_o put_v off_o other_o in_o necessity_n bare_a word_n will_v not_o discharge_v duty_n good_a word_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o many_o go_v not_o so_o far_o but_o they_o be_v not_o good_a enough_o alone_o without_o deed_n word_n be_v but_o a_o cold_a kind_n of_o pity_n jam._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o compliment_n cost_v nothing_o and_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o that_o which_o cost_v nothing_o 2_o sam._n 24.24_o david_n will_v honour_v god_n with_o his_o substance_n as_o prov._n 3.9_o and_o be_v at_o cost_n for_o he_o as_o she_o be_v with_o her_o spikenard_n of_o great_a price_n john_n 12.3_o such_o as_o give_v the_o poor_a good_a word_n do_v acknowledge_v charity_n be_v a_o duty_n but_o if_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o word_n to_o deed_n that_o do_v cost_v something_o it_o argue_v they_o have_v not_o heart_n to_o the_o duty_n so_o acknowledge_v to_o say_v be_v you_o warm_v but_o with_o what_o with_o a_o fire_n of_o word_n and_o be_v you_o fill_v but_o with_o what_o with_o a_o mess_n of_o word_n such_o airy_a compliment_n and_o courtesy_n be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o poor_a venture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la aures_fw-la the_o belly_n neither_o hear_v those_o empty_a compliment_n nor_o can_v be_v fill_v with_o airy_a word_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o mock_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v gal._n 6.7_o to_o wit_n by_o those_o that_o withhold_v from_o poor_a minister_n nor_o from_o poor_a man_n god_n will_v not_o be_v robe_v but_o they_o shall_v hear_v from_o he_o who_o say_v you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n mal._n 3.8_o 9_o they_o be_v not_o chameleon-like_a to_o live_v with_o ephraim_n upon_o wind_n hos_n 12.1_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o empty_a word_n go_v not_o to_o glean_v in_o another_o field_n hence_o observe_v 3._o god_n gleaner_n shall_v have_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a gospel_n field_n to_o glean_v in_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o glean_v in_o the_o field_n of_o stranger_n a_o stranger_n christ_n sheep_n will_v not_o hear_v for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n john_n 10.5_o 8._o they_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n heb._n 5.14_o the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n jer._n 23.28_o christ_n sheep_n be_v rational_a sheep_n and_o their_o service_n be_v rational_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o yea_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 12.10_o whereby_o they_o do_v discern_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o antichrist_n 1_o cor._n 2.16_o this_o make_v they_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n psal_n 119.104_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o final_o deceive_v matth._n 24.24_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v glean_v in_o the_o field_n of_o another_o that_o be_v heterodox_n so_o nor_o constant_o or_o common_o in_o the_o field_n of_o another_o that_o be_v orthodox_n with_o neglect_n of_o glean_v in_o their_o proper_a field_n duty_n be_v reciprocal_a where_o a_o pastor_n be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v to_o a_o people_n there_o that_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o hear_v ordinary_o and_o usual_o where_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n impartial_o consider_v disoblige_v not_o there_o may_v they_o expect_v the_o glean_n of_o best_a blessing_n even_o in_o their_o zion_n psal_n 128.5_o and_o 134.3_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o such_o prophet_n as_o be_v stranger_n shall_v not_o profit_v his_o people_n jer._n 23.22_o to_o 32._o so_o there_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a pasture_n for_o god_n people_n to_o be_v find_v in_o where_o god_n delight_v most_o to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o thither_o will_v i_o come_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o there_o will_v i_o bless_v you_o exod._n 20.24_o and_o the_o lord_n bless_v jacob_n there_o gen._n 32.29_o at_o peniel_n v._o 30._o there_o be_v some_o pasture_n for_o god_n people_n which_o they_o shall_v most_o especial_o both_o inquire_v after_o and_o attend_v upon_o cant._n 1.7_o there_o command_v he_o the_o blessing_n psal_n 133.3_o which_o undoubted_o wanderer_n that_o be_v fix_v to_o no_o place_n or_o people_n do_v want_v the_o bird_n that_o wander_v from_o her_o nest_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 27.8_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o snare_n instead_o of_o food_n it_o be_v good_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o those_o place_n where_o god_n providence_n have_v place_v you_o i_o know_v in_o many_o case_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n old_a age_n weakness_n distance_n of_o habitation_n admit_v of_o a_o dispensation_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n member_n of_o church_n ought_v most_o to_o meet_v with_o their_o own_o church_n for_o first_o christ_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o disorder_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o from_o god_n who_o be_v neither_o the_o author_n nor_o the_o fautor_n of_o confusion_n second_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n politic_a and_o as_o it_o be_v unpracticable_a in_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o have_v one_o member_n of_o it_o in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o in_o another_o place_n a_o hand_n in_o london_n and_o a_o foot_n in_o westminster_n no_o more_o be_v it_o practicable_a in_o this_o political_a body_n the_o church_n three_o this_o be_v solemn_o promise_v at_o our_o admission_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o such_o a_o church_n four_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n they_o all_o be_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n act._n 2.1.46_o and_o they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o that_o be_v to_o their_o own_o company_n act_v 4.24_o and_o 5.12_o five_o how_o can_v pastor_n have_v a_o care_n of_o such_o member_n as_o wander_v they_o know_v not_o whither_o unto_o who_o watch_v over_o they_o they_o shall_v submit_v 1_o thess_n 5.12_o hebr._n 13.17_o six_o where_o christ_n have_v bless_v a_o man_n ministry_n to_o a_o member_n soul_n whereby_o that_o member_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n such_o sin_n away_o a_o further_a blessing_n by_o neglect_v that_o ministry_n seven_o this_o forsake_v to_o assemble_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 10.25_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o wilful_a sin_v v._o 26._o eighthly_a if_o one_o member_n may_v wander_v than_o another_o may_v and_o another_o also_o so_o none_o be_v fix_v then_o the_o pastor_n may_v wander_v too_o so_o farewell_n all_o fellowship_n of_o church_n the_o very_a next_o word_n further_o confirm_v this_o great_a truth_n but_o abide_v fast_o by_o my_o maiden_n b_n for_o thy_o society_n and_o for_o thy_o safety_n she_o must_v keep_v to_o her_o company_n whether_o reaper_n or_o raker_n or_o binder_n or_o gleaner_n god_n will_v certain_o be_v kind_a to_o those_o that_o keep_v fast_o to_o their_o own_o company_n he_o will_v scatter_v some_o handful_n for_o such_o gleaner_n and_o forget_v some_o good_a sheaf_n or_o other_o for_o they_o deut._n 24.19_o 20._o v._o 9_o go_v thou_o after_o they_o mercy_n be_v not_o miserly_n and_o charity_n be_v no_o churl_n as_o before_o at_o large_a observe_v 2._o from_o v._o 8._o have_v not_o i_o charge_v the_o young_a man_n not_o to_o touch_v thou_o to_o wit_n with_o either_o a_o wanton_a or_o a_o wrong_v touch_n thus_o the_o lord_n charge_v a_o evil_a world_n not_o to_o wrong_v his_o church_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o both_o psal_n 105.15_o act._n 10.36_o hence_o also_o learn_v this_o observe_v 1._o that_o master_n of_o family_n shall_v so_o charge_v and_o govern_v their_o family_n that_o no_o wicked_a thing_n shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o thus_o job_n 11.14_o and_o 22.23_o thus_o david_n psal_n 101.2_o etc._n etc._n every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n shall_v make_v nebuchadnezzar_n law_n that_o nothing_o be_v say_v or_o do_v by_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 3.29_o drink_v of_o that_o which_o the_o young_a man_n have_v draw_v too_o wit_n not_o without_o hard_a labour_n in_o those_o hot_a country_n and_o therefore_o the_o courtesy_n and_o kindness_n of_o boaz_n to_o ruth_n be_v the_o great_a herein_o yet_o nothing_o to_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n who_o give_v the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o thirsty_a soul_n john_n 4.10_o hence_o observe_v 2._o god_n kindness_n be_v great_a to_o we_o than_o that_o of_o boaz_n to_o ruth_n for_o first_o he_o gives_z water_n of_o life_n that_o revive_v a_o swoon_a soul_n second_o he_o give_v it_o free_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n without_o money_n or_o without_o price_n isa_n 55.1_o and_o revel_v 22.17_o not_o only_o to_o a_o ruth_n but_o to_o all_o comer_n yea_o to_o the_o unworthy_a ezek._n 16.6_o 8._o three_o such_o live_a water_n god_n give_v to_o we_o as_o make_v we_o never_o to_o thirst_v again_o
that_o night_n v._o 25._o 2._o samuel_n call_v he_o up_o early_o to_o the_o house_n top_n again_o to_o impart_v more_o of_o god_n mind_n to_o he_o and_o so_o dismiss_v he_o v._o 26._o yet_o 3._o go_v part_n of_o his_o way_n for_o honour_n sake_n but_o the_o servant_n be_v send_v before_o v._o 26._o for_o yet_o more_o private_a discourse_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n samuel_n can_v not_o prepare_v saul_n well_o enough_o by_o two_o former_a secret_a conference_n he_o must_v have_v this_o three_o also_o n._n b._n this_o secrecy_n samuel_n use_v lest_o israel_n shall_v think_v some_o collusion_n in_o the_o case_n and_o suspect_v that_o he_o who_o before_o have_v deny_v they_o a_o king_n be_v now_o about_o to_o impose_v one_o on_o they_o but_o this_o suspicion_n be_v prevent_v when_o saul_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n which_o be_v immediate_o order_v by_o god_n what_o samuel_n say_v and_o do_v to_o saul_n at_o this_o conference_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 1_o sam._n chap._n x._o in_o chapter_n the_o ten_o follow_v the_o election_n unction_n and_o inauguration_n of_o saul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o private_a 2._o public_a remark_n upon_o the_o private_a unction_n first_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v samuel_n after_o this_o three_o private_a conference_n with_o saul_n as_o above_o anoint_v he_o king_n by_o divine_a direction_n ver_fw-la 1._o samuel_n take_v a_o vial_n of_o oil_n and_o pour_v it_o upon_o saul_n head_n n._n b._n note_v here_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o horn_n of_o oil_n as_o when_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v anoint_v but_o a_o vial_n or_o glass_n to_o signify_v say_v some_o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o saul_n kingdom_n 2._o his_o head_n be_v anoint_v to_o show_v his_o superiority_n over_o his_o subject_n 3._o with_o oil_n which_o will_v ever_o work_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o other_o liquor_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o pour_v forth_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o to_o enable_v he_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n 4._o oil_n be_v of_o a_o soft_a and_o smooth_a nature_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o clemency_n and_o candid_a lenity_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o exercise_v towards_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n n._n b._n then_o samuel_n kiss_v he_o in_o token_n both_o of_o his_o affection_n and_o of_o his_o subjection_n to_o he_o not_o grudge_v to_o resign_v the_o office_n of_o supreme_a magistracy_n to_o saul_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o many_o year_n and_o now_o not_o disenable_v to_o manage_v it_o himself_o but_o only_o dispossess_v of_o it_o by_o the_o mere_a humour_n of_o the_o mobile_n n._n b._n and_o some_o suppose_v that_o saul_n seem_v in_o modesty_n to_o refuse_v samuel_n anoint_v he_o till_o samuel_n pacify_v and_o persuade_v he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o his_o inheritance_n as_o the_o baptist_n say_v to_o christ_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 3.14_o 15._o tell_v saul_n that_o he_o be_v but_o god_n minister_n and_o that_o saul_n must_v govern_v god_n people_n according_a to_o god_n will_n who_o they_o be_v and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o three_o oracle_n or_o significant_a sign_n whereby_o samuel_n confirm_v saul_n faith_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o see_v those_o several_a circumstance_n all_o casual_a and_o contingent_a matter_n which_o none_o but_o the_o true_a jehovah_n can_v foresee_v and_o none_o but_o his_o true_a prophet_n can_v foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v v._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o to_o v._o 14._o the_o first_o sign_n be_v the_o tiding_n he_o shall_v take_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o man_n at_o rachel_n sepulchre_n immediate_o say_v he_o after_o thy_o departure_n from_o i_o that_o thy_o father_n ass_n be_v find_v again_o v._n 2._o n._n b._n 1._o samuel_n send_v saul_n new_o anoint_v to_o rachel_n sepulchre_n to_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o mortality_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o humble_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o transport_v with_o this_o new_a honour_n which_o he_o be_v now_o enter_v upon_o the_o second_o sign_n be_v the_o kind_a courtesy_n of_o three_o stranger_n to_o he_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o plain_a of_o tabor_n etc._n etc._n v._n 3_o 4._o they_o will_v say_v he_o present_v thou_o with_o two_o loaf_n by_o way_n of_o homage_n to_o thou_o as_o their_o king_n be_v stir_v up_o hereto_o by_o a_o strange_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o know_v thy_o bread_n be_v spend_v chap._n 9.7_o n._n b._n 2._o samuel_n have_v send_v he_o away_o unfurnish_a with_o needful_a food_n for_o his_o journey_n partly_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o curry_v favour_n with_o this_o new_a king_n by_o such_o bribe_n of_o bread_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o foresee_v those_o stranger_n will_v furnish_v he_o with_o enough_o the_o three_o and_o most_o certain_a sign_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o call_n from_o god_n to_o kingly_a office_n be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n v._o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o first_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o two_o former_a sign_n be_v not_o express_o relate_v but_o certain_o suppose_v for_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o general_n that_o all_o those_o sign_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o day_n v._n 9_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o no_o more_o be_v mention_v of_o they_o may_v well_o be_v because_o they_o be_v only_o two_o transient_a act_n which_o pass_v between_o some_o few_o person_n meet_v together_o and_o pass_v by_o one_o another_o but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o three_o oracle_n be_v large_o insist_v upon_o and_o relate_v in_o a_o more_o solemn_a manner_n because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o permanent_a sign_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o saul_n person_n and_o his_o present_a private_a condition_n the_o second_o note_n here_o be_v stupenda_fw-la dei_fw-la dignatio_fw-la most_o marvellous_a divine_a condescension_n that_o god_n shall_v thus_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v man_n sign_n for_o fortify_v their_o faith_n from_o future_a event_n this_o the_o lord_n have_v usual_o do_v as_o exod._n 3.12_o 2_o king_n 19.29_o isa_n 7.13_o 14._o thus_o the_o lord_n stoop_v so_o low_a to_o saul_n as_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o be_v a_o king_n by_o many_o sign_n which_o he_o see_v fulfil_v but_o more_o especial_o in_o this_o three_o sign_n note_n three_o this_o three_o sign_n be_v a_o complication_n of_o many_o sign_n as_o 1._o his_o meeting_n with_o the_o prophet_n 2._o his_o own_o prophesy_v 3._o his_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o man._n and_o 4._o according_a as_o some_o give_v the_o sense_n thou_o shall_v go_v down_o before_o i_o to_o gilgal_n where_o thou_o shall_v tarry_v for_o i_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n v._n 8._o how_o a_o company_n of_o prophet_n both_o tutor_n and_o pupil_n meet_v he_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o v._o 10._o as_o likewise_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o prophecy_n among_o they_o so_o that_o he_o can_v speak_v of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n both_o above_o his_o natural_a ability_n and_o his_o civil_a education_n and_o hereby_o he_o become_v another_o man_n as_o samuel_n have_v foretell_v v._o 6._o he_o now_o appear_v not_o like_o a_o rude_a rustic_a fit_v only_o to_o feed_v his_o father_n ass_n but_o like_o a_o learned_a prophet_n yea_o and_o a_o spirit_n of_o government_n come_v upon_o he_o also_o to_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o call_v of_o a_o king_n he_o be_v change_v into_o another_o man_n but_o not_o into_o a_o new_a or_o spiritual_a man._n n._n b._n god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n v._o 9_o yet_o not_o a_o new_a heart_n it_o be_v only_o a_o civil_a but_o not_o a_o sanctify_a change_n god_n give_v he_o not_o that_o free_a and_o noble_a spirit_n that_o david_n pray_v for_o psal_n 51.12_o but_o only_o common_a gift_n of_o a_o princely_a port_n prudence_n courage_n and_o conduct_n etc._n etc._n have_v it_o be_v save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o fearful_a defection_n into_o outrageous_a wickedness_n have_v not_o appear_v in_o he_o afterward_o however_o it_o be_v such_o a_o change_n from_o a_o rustic_a to_o a_o ruler_n as_o make_v all_o his_o spectator_n marvel_v v._o 11_o 12._o insomuch_o that_o it_o become_v a_o vulgar_a proverb_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o see_v any_o rude_a man_n raise_v up_o and_o rank_v among_o man_n of_o eminency_n far_o above_o his_o birth_n
first_o theorem_fw-la n._n b._n that_o this_o temple_n be_v the_o idea_n or_o model_n of_o every_o church_n or_o temple_n and_o altogether_o of_o every_o splendid_a palace_n throughout_o the_o world_n for_o though_o this_o temple_n be_v design_v for_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o have_v many_o place_n in_o it_o appoint_v for_o such_o end_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o architectonick_a art_n have_v its_o complete_a accomplishment_n in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v build_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n second_o because_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o principal_a director_n this_o i_o add_v to_o alsted_n reason_n for_o doubtless_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o much_o to_o solomon_n for_o his_o building_n this_o temple_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o moses_n for_o his_o building_n the_o tabernacle_n unto_o who_o god_n give_v the_o pattern_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 25.9_o 40._o and_o 26.1_o etc._n etc._n nothing_o be_v leave_v for_o humane_a invention_n but_o every_o thing_n be_v ordain_v by_o divine_a institution_n n._n b._n which_o exclude_v all_o popish_a pomp_n and_o devise_a worship_n the_o frothy_a exuberancy_n of_o wanton_a brain_n moses_n make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n the_o lord_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n heb._n 8.5_o now_o if_o god_n thus_o condescend_v to_o be_v the_o master-builder_n of_o a_o flit_a tabernacle_n of_o lesser_a importance_n how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o so_o do_v for_o this_o stand_a temple_n which_o be_v a_o fabric_n of_o the_o profound_a importance_n that_o ever_o any_o house_n be_v of_o in_o the_o world_n and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o god_n give_v to_o solomon_n immediate_o any_o such_o pattern_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o moses_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o do_v we_o read_v how_o david_n give_v to_o solomon_n in_o write_v the_o pattern_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o inspiration_n from_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 28.11_o 12_o 19_o david_n do_v not_o build_v this_o temple_n himself_o but_o he_o pray_v for_o direction_n god_n give_v he_o the_o platform_n send_v it_o he_o either_o by_o a_o angel_n or_o some_o prophet_n this_o be_v immediate_o hand_v by_o david_n to_o his_o son_n so_o solomon_n have_v the_o same_o help_n as_o moses_n have_v exod._n 25.40_o another_o reason_n alsted_n give_v of_o the_o superexcellency_n of_o solomon_n temple_n be_v three_o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o most_o eminent_a end_n namely_o to_o typify_v as_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n unto_o which_o i_o add_v the_o most_o excellent_a end_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a structure_n be_v twofold_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n personal_a body_n joh_n 2.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n likewise_o namely_o his_o church_n as_o after_o n._n b._n many_o more_o testimony_n of_o learned_a author_n may_v be_v add_v who_o all_o unanimous_o concur_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o solomon_n temple_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o magnificent_a fabric_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o say_v calvisius_n helvicus_n cluverus_n paraeus_n and_o many_o more_o which_o i_o have_v consult_v the_o quotation_n of_o which_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o omit_v for_o avoid_v prolixity_n the_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o this_o assertion_n be_v brief_o these_o n._n b._n first_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o david_n prodigious_a preparation_n for_o building_n it_o david_n say_v it_o must_v be_v exceed_o magnifical_a 1_o chron._n 22.5_o a_o very_a great_a work_n 1_o chron._n 29.1_o 2._o a_o work_n not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o have_v prepare_v with_o all_o my_o may_v and_o what_o these_o mighty_a preparation_n be_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o which_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n reckon_v thus_o david_n leave_v for_o his_o son_n building_n the_o temple_n one_o hundred_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n which_o he_o say_v amount_v to_o three_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o cart_n load_n of_o silâ—â—â—_n allow_v six_o thousand_o sterling_a for_o every_o cart_n load_n beside_o twenty_o three_o million_o and_o a_o thousand_o pound_n of_o our_o money_n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 2._o chap._n 17._o compute_v it_o to_o be_v seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o million_o of_o pound_n after_o the_o old_a rate_n which_o now_o be_v much_o raise_v n._n b._n and_o he_o cast_v it_o up_o to_o so_o vast_a a_o sum_n say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o king_n in_o the_o world_n be_v worth_a yet_o david_n in_o modesty_n come_v off_o with_o this_o expression_n now_o behold_v in_o my_o poverty_n have_v i_o do_v all_o this_o 1_n chron._n 22.14_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o glorious_a creator_n and_o the_o true_a proprietary_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o be_v they_o i_o say_v but_o parva_fw-la &_o pauca_fw-la few_o and_o mean_a matter_n from_o a_o poor_a mortal_a man_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o thou_o lord_n will_v but_o accept_v of_o i_o shall_v account_v myself_o infinite_o oblige_v to_o thy_o majesty_n and_o to_o all_o these_o prodigious_a preparation_n mention_v here_o &_o 1_o chron._n 29.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n he_o bid_v his_o son_n solomon_n add_v not_o out_o of_o his_o poverty_n but_o out_o of_o his_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v he_o with_o which_o do_v so_o abundant_o flow_v in_o upon_o he_o that_o his_o yearly_o revenue_n and_o tribute_n say_v sir_n walter_n raleigh_n make_v up_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o talent_n of_o gold_n beside_o his_o custom_n of_o spice_n and_o his_o rich_a return_v from_o the_o east-indies_n so_o that_o as_o vilalpendus_n say_v he_o exceed_v in_o wealth_n both_o roman_n chaldean_n persian_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o may_v well_o add_v to_o david_n cabinet-cash_n the_o second_o demonstration_n of_o the_o temple_n magnificency_n above_o all_o other_o stately_a building_n be_v draw_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n upon_o this_o hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n if_o david_n poverty_n afford_v so_o many_o million_o of_o treasure_n etc._n etc._n towards_o only_o the_o preparation_n of_o this_o temple_n even_o under_o the_o discouragement_n of_o a_o personal_a prohibition_n from_o build_v it_o himself_o how_o much_o more_o might_n solomon_n superabundant_a riches_n contribute_v many_o myriad_n of_o million_o towards_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n who_o have_v the_o encouragement_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n to_o do_v it_o and_o have_v puteum_fw-la inexhaustum_fw-la a_o immense_a fund_z of_o treasure_n that_o can_v not_o be_v drain_v dry_a both_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a promise_n and_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o divine_a providence_n give_v he_o a_o universal_a peace_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v no_o war_n at_o all_o wherein_o either_o to_o expend_v or_o exhaust_v his_o unconceivable_a incom_n but_o the_o whole_a thereof_o must_v be_v entire_o disburse_v so_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a upon_o this_o sumptuous_a structure_n now_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o hypothetical_n proposition_n be_v undeniable_o true_a for_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n so_o call_v dan._n 10.21_o atte_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v warrant_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o therefore_o the_o consequent_a must_v undoubted_o be_v true_a also_o to_o wit_n that_o never_o any_o such_o famous_a fabric_n or_o stately_a structure_n be_v ever_o erect_v by_o any_o mortal_a either_o before_o or_o after_o it_o the_o three_o demonstration_n be_v from_o the_o many_o myriad_n of_o hand_n which_o solomon_n employ_v in_o carry_v on_o this_o wonderful_a work_n sir_n walter_n raleigh_n reckon_v they_o thus_o he_o employ_v thirty_o thousand_o carpenter_n for_o cut_v and_o square_n of_o cedar_n etc._n etc._n ten_o thousand_o every_o month_n by_o course_n he_o employ_v also_o eighty_o thousand_o mason_n for_o dress_v of_o stone_n and_o seventy_o thousand_o labourer_n for_o carry_v burden_n beside_o three_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o workmaster_n and_o that_o excellent_a historian_n knight_n add_v how_o solomon_n give_v hiram_n twenty_o thousand_o measure_n of_o wheat_n and_o twenty_o measure_n of_o pure_a oil_n 1_o king_n 5.11_o year_n by_o year_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o building_n work_n about_o which_o letter_n pass_v betwixt_o these_o two_o king_n that_o be_v relate_v by_o eusebius_n as_o also_o betwixt_o solomon_n and_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n learned_a dr._n lightfoot_n rank_n they_o thus_o solomon_n set_v a_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o proselyte_n to_o frame_v material_n for_o the_o temple_n seventy_o
ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o for_o mordecai_n upon_o their_o ask_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o obstinacy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v not_o ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o show_v they_o both_o his_o country_n and_o his_o conscience_n that_o no_o jew_n may_v do_v as_o they_o do_v because_o god_n have_v forbid_v to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o any_o but_o to_o himself_o deut._n 6.13_o matth._n 4.10_o and_o have_v command_v to_o blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amalek_n exod._n 17.14_o deut._n 25.19_o 1_o sam._n 15.3_o of_o who_o haman_n descend_v remark_n the_o three_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o haman_n coonspiracy_n be_v the_o cut_n off_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o one_o man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o one_o jew_n obstinate_a mordecai_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o upon_o a_o certain_a lucky_a day_n which_o he_o seek_v out_o by_o cast_v lot_n to_o find_v it_o ver_fw-la 7._o mark_v 1_o those_o pestilent_a pickthank_n that_o have_v reason_v the_o case_n with_o mordecai_n and_o can_v not_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o nonconformity_n carry_v their_o complaint_n to_o haman_n that_o they_o may_v curry_v favour_n with_o the_o king_n be_v great_a favourite_n and_o incense_v he_o to_o ruin_n mordecai_n mark_v 2._o hereupon_o haman_n swell_v like_o a_o toad_n glow_v like_o a_o hell-hagg_n bluster_a out_o those_o word_n shall_v this_o slave_n think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o bow_n when_o all_o the_o freeman_n of_o persia_n think_v it_o not_o below_o they_o to_o adore_v i_o etc._n etc._n say_v josephus_n and_o his_o rage_n be_v so_o inflame_v that_o he_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n below_o he_o and_o too_o little_a for_o his_o revenge_n to_o vent_v it_o all_o upon_o one_o man_n mordecai_n but_o he_o will_v spend_v it_o on_o his_o whole_a nation_n mark_v 3_o yet_o haman_n want_v a_o happy_a or_o lucky_a time_n or_o day_n wherein_o to_o execute_v his_o most_o mischievous_a and_o bloody_a design_n hereupon_o he_o use_v diabolical_a divination_n or_o sorrilegy_n which_o be_v sorcery_n maiom_n leiom_n vmekodesh_n lekodesh_n hebr._n cast_v lot_n into_o the_o lap_n say_v menochius_fw-la prov._n 16.33_o or_o into_o a_o pitcher_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o those_o eastern_a country_n in_o their_o divination_n put_v into_o a_o pitcher_n paper_n with_o name_n of_o every_o month_n and_o of_o every_o day_n in_o the_o month_n then_o one_o blindfolded_a put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o pull_v out_o one_o paper_n and_o according_a to_o the_o mark_v set_v down_o among_o they_o all_o from_o the_o first_o month_n to_o the_o twelve_o and_o from_o day_n to_o day_n in_o each_o month_n that_o month_n and_o day_n the_o paper_n he_o pull_v out_o have_v write_v within_o its_o roll_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o lucky_a time_n or_o day_n ver_fw-la 7._o mark_v 4._o the_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n first_o this_o damnable_a design_n of_o a_o effectual_a and_o universal_a extirpation_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n be_v so_o far_o overrule_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v undertake_v until_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o this_o artaxerxes_n ahasuerus_n at_o which_o time_n esther_n have_v be_v his_o queen_n about_o five_o year_n and_o who_o be_v so_o great_o belove_v by_o he_o be_v in_o a_o better_a capacity_n to_o interpose_v and_o intercede_v for_o her_o people_n thus_o god_n make_v a_o remedy_n ready_a before_o the_o malady_n break_v forth_o and_o second_o though_o haman_n malice_n be_v so_o implacable_a and_o unwearied_a as_o to_o trouble_v himself_o so_o long_o in_o seek_v out_o a_o lucky_a day_n for_o revenge_n yet_o herein_o god_n over-shot_a the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n dispose_v of_o this_o diabolical_a lottery_n so_o prov._n 16.33_o as_o to_o defer_v haman_n suppose_a lucky_a day_n from_o that_o march_n unto_o february_n follow_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o devilish_a design_n be_v defeat_v before_o that_o time_n come_v wherein_o to_o accomplish_v it_o chap._n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o the_o formal_a cause_n namely_o the_o mean_n and_o argument_n wherewith_o haman_n persuade_v the_o king_n into_o a_o grant_n of_o his_o royal_a authority_n for_o execute_v his_o bloody_a purpose_n upon_o the_o jew_n after_o he_o have_v find_v out_o his_o suppose_a lucky_a time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o mark_v 1_o haman_n caress_v the_o king_n say_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a people_n not_o worth_a hanghty_a haman_n name_n scatter_a abroad_o this_o be_v not_o their_o crime_n but_o their_o calamity_n deut._n 32.23_o 26._o but_o he_o mean_v say_v menochius_fw-la they_o be_v a_o malevelent_a people_n so_o may_v be_v more_o mischievous_a be_v disperse_a in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n therefore_o the_o more_o dangerous_a for_o infect_v the_o king_n liege-people_n and_o for_o sow_v seed_n of_o sedition_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o indeed_o say_v bonartius_fw-la this_o dispersion_n do_v disenable_a they_o to_o make_v head_n against_o a_o adversary_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o be_v destroy_v with_o more_o ease_v be_v their_o law_n divers_a from_o all_o people_n so_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o better_a law_n deut._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o neh._n 9.13_o here_o haman_n speak_v truth_n as_o that_o old_a liar_n the_o devil_n will_v do_v sometime_o but_o for_o a_o devilish_a end_n to_o deceive_v the_o king_n with_o sycophant_n sophistry_n mark_v 2._o nor_o do_v they_o keep_v the_o king_n law_n wherein_o say_v piscator_fw-la haman_n reflect_v upon_o mordecai'_v not_o bow_v to_o he_o at_o the_o king_n command_n and_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n all_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v criminal_n according_o can_v they_o but_o find_v occasion_n etc._n etc._n thus_o this_o breathe_v devil_n represent_v all_o the_o jew_n as_o refractory_n and_o rebel_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o impudent_a liar_n even_o while_o he_o speak_v truth_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a they_o keep_v not_o the_o king_n law_n in_o sacred_a matter_n which_o therein_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o they_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n as_o before_z yet_o keep_v they_o the_o king_n law_n in_o civil_a case_n promote_a the_o peace_n of_o such_o place_n where_o they_o live_v as_o bid_v so_o to_o do_v jer._n 29.7_o mark_v 3_o this_o curse_a courtier_n come_v to_o draw_v his_o conclusion_n out_o of_o all_o his_o plausible_a premise_n in_o which_o syllogism_n call_v sorite_n he_o fill_v his_o mouth_n with_o most_o cogent_a argument_n every_o word_n in_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v weight_n and_o worth_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o permit_v they_o thus_o while_n he_o pretend_v only_o the_o king_n be_v and_o kingdom_n be_v profit_n lest_o sedition_n shall_v be_v excite_v by_o the_o jew_n say_v bonartius_fw-la he_o sole_o intend_v the_o satiate_a his_o own_o private_a rage_n which_o he_o conceal_v mark_v 4._o haman_n harangue_n the_o king_n at_o the_o close_a with_o fine_a smooth_a silken_a word_n in_o gnal_n hammelek_n tob_z heb._n for_o 9_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n thus_o while_o he_o speak_v so_o fair_a the_o soon_o to_o insinuate_v he_o have_v seven_o abomination_n in_o his_o heart_n so_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v believe_v say_v solomon_n prov._n 26.25_o haman_n add_v let_v a_o irrevocable_a decree_n pass_v to_o destroy_v they_o all_o root_n and_o branch_n n.b._n this_o wicked_a haman_n be_v one_o of_o those_o wretched_a adversary_n who_o stand_v upon_o record_n for_o say_v come_v let_v we_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o be_v a_o nation_n that_o their_o name_n be_v no_o more_o remember_v psalm_n 83.4_o mark_v 5._o last_o to_o prevent_v a_o tacit_fw-la objection_n that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o pay_v prodigious_a tribute_n as_o captive_n into_o the_o royal_a treasury_n will_v prove_v a_o vast_a damage_n and_o detriment_n to_o the_o kingdom_n haman_n answer_v he_o will_v purchase_v their_o extirpation_n with_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v a_o vast_a sum_n compute_v to_o be_v three_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a if_o any_o ask_v where_o shall_v haman_n have_v so_o much_o money_n tirinus_n answer_v he_o may_v promise_n to_o reimburse_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o prey_n of_o the_o slay_a jew_n ver_fw-la 13._o beside_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n royal_a of_o amalek_n of_o agag_n who_o samuel_n hew_v in_o piece_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n he_o may_v have_v much_o money_n leave_v he_o by_o his_o ancestor_n and_o now_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v doubtless_o many_o place_n of_o profit_n concentre_v in_o that_o one_o high_a figure_n so_o may_v he_o lay_v up_o gold_n we_o
be_v agent_n from_o other_o state_n or_o other_o that_o come_v either_o with_o complaint_n or_o intelligence_n of_o the_o enemy_n design_n all_o these_o he_o feast_v daily_o at_o his_o own_o cost_n ver_fw-la 17.18_o from_o his_o office_n in_o the_o persian_a court_n which_o be_v doubtless_o very_o profitable_a say_v sanctius_n as_o well_o as_o honourable_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o nor_o do_v he_o declare_v all_o this_o like_o a_o boast_a pharisee_n out_o of_o a_o vain_a ostentation_n to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o show_v how_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o his_o love_n to_o god_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o to_o who_o he_o pray_v ver_fw-la 19_o say_v as_o i_o have_v do_v thy_o people_n good_a for_o thy_o sake_n so_o dâ—_n thou_o i_o good_a for_o thy_o own_o sake_n also_o thus_o masius_n sense_v it_o out_o of_o junius_n so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o for_o merit-monger_n but_o only_o a_o pray_v over_o that_o promise_n measure_n to_o i_o as_o ishave_n measure_v to_o man_n matth._n 7.2_o for_o he_o lean_v not_o on_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o mere_o upon_o god_n mercy_n as_o he_o profess_v after_o all_o chap._n 13.22_o nehemiah_n chap._n vi_o as_o the_o four_o chapter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o first_o impediment_n nehemiah_n meet_v with_o which_o be_v external_n and_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v internal_a so_o this_o six_o chapter_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o his_o three_o impediment_n which_o be_v mix_v and_o make_v up_o of_o both_o the_o two_o former_a be_v partly_o external_n and_o partly_o internal_a the_o external_n by_o the_o know_a enemy_n be_v twofold_a first_o by_o secret_a craft_n and_o treachery_n and_o second_o by_o public_a threat_n in_o a_o open_a letter_n remark_n the_o first_o sanballat_n tobiah_n and_o geshem_n crafty_o send_v a_o summons_n to_o nehemiah_n before_o he_o have_v set_v up_o all_o the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n to_o come_v down_o to_o they_o at_o some_o village_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n that_o they_o may_v consult_v together_o about_o some_o friendly_a accommodation_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o be_v both_o their_o master_n and_o his_o also_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o here_o be_v fair_o pretend_v a_o amicable_a conference_n but_o they_o foul_o intend_v to_o do_v he_o mischief_n either_o by_o murder_v he_o or_o by_o imprison_v he_o before_o he_o bid_v hang_v the_o city-gate_n upon_o the_o hinge_n remark_n the_o second_o but_o nehemiah_n here_o become_v wise_a as_o a_o serpent_n matth._n 10.17_o and_o smell_v the_o rat_n of_o their_o design_n for_o either_o kill_v he_o or_o captivate_v he_o before_o his_o good_a work_n be_v complete_v therefore_o he_o send_v a_o messenger_n but_o go_v not_o himself_o though_o the_o place_v appoint_v be_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v decoy_v to_o come_v his_o message_n be_v i_o be_o do_v a_o great_a work_n so_o that_o i_o can_v come_v down_o for_o 3._o that_o be_v my_o weighty_a employment_n must_v not_o give_v way_n to_o your_o empty_a compliment_n erpennius_fw-la excellent_o observe_v here_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o one_o but_o not_o the_o only_a cause_n or_o principal_a reason_n of_o his_o refusal_n which_o be_v his_o discern_v their_o treacherous_a design_n to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o the_o work_n will_v cease_v to_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v he_o desire_v the_o society_n of_o such_o wicked_a associate_n and_o infidel_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n 1_o nehemiah_n think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o declare_v the_o whole_a truth_n concern_v his_o excuse_v denial_n to_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o he_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o lie_v no_o more_o than_o samuel_n be_v when_o at_o god_n command_n he_o tell_v the_o bethlemite_n he_o be_v come_v to_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 16.2_o 3._o which_o be_v true_a as_o here_o but_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o most_o obnoxious_a message_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n 2._o learn_v we_o to_o answer_v the_o tempter_n thus_o i_o be_o do_v a_o great_a work_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o will_v inject_v some_o wander_a thought_n to_o divert_v we_o from_o our_o earnestness_n in_o praying-work_n say_v we_o can_v attend_v thou_o o_o tempter_n while_o we_o be_v attend_v our_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v also_o to_o cry_v with_o david_n our_a heart_n be_v fix_v upon_o our_o god_n once_o and_o again_o psalm_n 57.7_o and_o 108.1_o remark_n the_o three_o nehemiah_n not_o only_a prudence_n in_o send_v such_o a_o prudent_a yet_o true_a excuse_n for_o his_o absence_n from_o their_o conference_n and_o consult_v but_o also_o his_o constancy_n in_o refuse_v to_o go_v notwithstanding_o their_o many_o solicitation_n of_o he_o thereunto_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o those_o sordid_a and_o sorry_a sycophant_n sanballat_n etc._n etc._n solicit_v this_o good_a man_n four_o several_a time_n into_o their_o society_n think_v to_o prevail_v with_o he_o by_o their_o importunity_n they_o have_v learn_v that_o lesson_n from_o their_o master_n beelzebub_n which_o signify_v the_o lord_n of_o fly_n of_o which_o small_a infect_v pliny_n affirm_v quo_fw-la mugis_fw-la abiguntur_fw-la eo_fw-la magis_fw-la premunt_fw-la the_o more_o they_o be_v drive_v away_o the_o more_o they_o press_v upon_o you_o n.b._n this_o hold_v most_o true_a of_o the_o master_n fly_v the_o devil_n who_o will_v not_o be_v easy_o turn_v off_o from_o the_o bait_n until_o well_o beat_v nor_o hardly_o then_o without_o return_v again_o and_o again_o as_o smart_a experience_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o frequent_a return_n of_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n upon_o we_o remark_n the_o four_o but_o nehemiah_n prove_v as_o resolute_a in_o his_o divine_a purpose_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o diabolical_a plot_n they_o find_v he_o hominem_fw-la quadratum_fw-la a_o four_o square_a piece_n that_o lay_v firm_a on_o all_o side_n and_o not_o so_o easy_o move_v as_o globular_a matter_n of_o which_o the_o philosopher_n affirm_v they_o be_v remove_v with_o the_o least_o touch_n quia_fw-la tangunt_fw-la cerram_fw-la tantùm_fw-la in_o puncto_fw-la they_o touch_v the_o earth_n only_o in_o a_o point_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o sledge_n that_o lay_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o ground_n require_v a_o strong_a draught_n than_o a_o wheel_n of_o either_o carâ—_n or_o coach_n those_o often_o solicit_v adversary_n find_v nehemiah_n as_o unmoveable_a as_o a_o rock_n so_o firm_a to_o his_o principle_n that_o four_o time_n he_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o when_o sanballat_n see_v he_o try_v a_o five_o trick_n in_o leave_v out_o his_o comrade_n geshem_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o send_v a_o letter_n from_o himself_o alone_o and_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n that_o it_o may_v be_v less_o suspect_v and_o the_o better_o receive_v so_o restless_a in_o sanballat_n sub_fw-la ascensore_fw-la diabolo_fw-it as_o bernard_n phrase_v it_o having_z satan_n ride_v upon_o he_o and_o bear_v kick_a and_o prick_v he_o forward_o and_o our_o phrase_n be_v they_o must_v needs_o run_v who_o the_o devil_n drive_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o five_o this_o letter_n come_v open_a and_o unseal_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v no_o secret_a to_o be_v conceal_v but_o a_o common_a matter_n every_o where_o divulge_v the_o content_n whereof_o be_v a_o threaten_v nehemiah_n with_o a_o pretend_a treason_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o allege_v from_o common_a rumour_n which_o common_o be_v a_o loud_a liar_n that_o he_o design_v to_o set_v up_o himself_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o be_v cast_v upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n john_n 19.12_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o build_v the_o wall_n for_o this_o purpose_n but_o have_v also_o hire_v prophet_n to_o preach_v he_o up_o as_o king_n possible_o mistake_v the_o prophecy_n of_o haggai_n and_o zechariah_n who_o prophesy_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n but_o he_o have_v no_o better_a witness_n hereof_o than_o his_o fellow_n conspirator_n geshem_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 6._o this_o gashma_n or_o geshem_n tongue_n be_v no_o slander_n for_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v one_o that_o have_v teach_v his_o tongue_n the_o art_n of_o lie_v jer._n 9.3_o 5._o remark_n the_o six_o though_o sanballat_n have_v sure_o learn_v machiavel_n rule_n fortiter_fw-la calumniare_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la sultem_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la slander_n stout_o and_o something_o will_v stick_v yet_o be_v not_o nehemiah_n much_o concern_v to_o wipe_v off_o the_o slander_n his_o clear_a conscience_n make_v he_o careless_o confident_a well_o know_v that_o though_o dirt_n may_v stick_v to_o a_o mudwall_n yet_o it_o can_v do_v so_o upon_o marble_n and_o that_o this_o misreport_n be_v so_o transparent_a a_o lie_n that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v through_o then_o deal_v he_o plain_o with_o he_o which_o oft_o
can_v but_o better_v approve_v of_o dr._n willet_n opinion_n who_o judicious_o take_v along_o the_o prophetical_a history_n of_o this_o vile_a antiochus_n and_o yet_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o to_o be_v also_o a_o prophetical_a history_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n antichrist_n betwixt_o who_o and_o antiochus_n he_o learned_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o run_v all_o along_o in_o twenty_o five_o parallel_n line_n together_o as_o 1._o both_o rose_n by_o craft_n and_o flattery_n 2._o both_o prosper_v and_o prevail_v 3._o both_o be_v covetous_a and_o rapacious_a etc._n etc._n 4._o both_o be_v notorious_a dissembler_n 5._o both_o step_v up_o after_o a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n 6._o both_o abuse_v the_o secular_a power_n as_o instrument_n of_o their_o butchery_n etc._n etc._n 7._o both_o abrogate_a the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o false_a idolatrous_a worship_n in_o its_o stead_n 8._o as_o antiochus_n use_v those_o apostate_n priest_n jason_n and_o menelaus_n to_o promote_v his_o false_a worship_n so_o antichrist_n use_v the_o pen_n and_o tongue_n of_o jesuit_n etc._n etc._n 9_o both_o persecute_v prince_n and_o people_n that_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o they_o 10._o both_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 11._o both_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o true_a god_n 12._o both_o utter_v horrid_a blasphemy_n 13._o both_o have_v success_n for_o a_o time_n while_o their_o lease_n be_v run_v out_o 14._o both_o forsake_v the_o god_n and_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n 15._o both_o seem_v not_o to_o care_v for_o woman_n 16._o both_o be_v for_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n and_o in_o effect_v not_o care_v for_o any_o god_n 17._o both_o set_v up_o new_a idol_n 18._o both_o be_v for_o theatrical_a service_n of_o their_o new_a idol_n 19_o both_o be_v for_o distribute_v dignity_n etc._n etc._n to_o their_o flatterer_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o mony_n 20._o both_o be_v abominable_o ambitious_a 21._o both_o be_v barbarous_o bloody_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 22._o both_o be_v insatiable_a in_o hunt_v after_o and_o hoard_v up_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 23._o both_o be_v enrage_v against_o the_o faithful_a upon_o any_o defeat_n they_o find_v from_o they_o and_o their_o force_n if_o foil_v but_o a_o little_a by_o they_o 24._o both_o have_v their_o palace_n situate_v between_o two_o sea_n the_o former_a between_o the_o dead_a sea_n and_o the_o mediterranean_a the_o latter_a between_o the_o tyrrhene_a and_o the_o adriatic_a the_o one_o without_o and_o the_o other_o within_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o church_n and_o last_o both_o be_v brand_v for_o their_o come_n at_o last_o to_o most_o miserable_a end_n all_o which_o twenty_o five_o mark_n wherein_o both_o antiochus_n and_o antichrist_n meet_v together_o in_o parallel_n line_n the_o learned_a doctor_n do_v distinct_o illustrate_v by_o as_o many_o undeniable_a instance_n and_o uncontrollable_a demonstration_n too_o large_a to_o be_v relate_v here_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n who_o be_v curious_a to_o compass_v they_o unto_o dr._n willet_n hexapla_n upon_o daniel_n page_n 445_o to_o 462._o n.b._n who_o likewise_o excellent_o observe_v that_o as_o antiochus_n tyranny_n continue_v not_o much_o above_o six_o year_n so_o that_o of_o antichrist_n in_o those_o bloody_a marian_n time_n of_o abhor_a memory_n be_v cut_v short_a here_o in_o england_n by_o a_o gracious_a god_n who_o praedetermine_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o church_n persecution_n dan._n 11.27_o and_o 36._o for_o that_o last_v not_o so_o long_o as_o this_o of_o antiochus_n for_o it_o continue_v not_o full_a out_o six_o year_n page_n 463._o n.b._n oh_o how_o marvellous_a be_v the_o proportion_n that_o divine_a goodness_n observe_v in_o day_n of_o persecution_n if_o it_o be_v but_o little_a god_n let_v it_o be_v long_o but_o if_o it_o be_v very_o sharp_a then_o shall_v it_o be_v very_o short_a as_o in_o those_o instance_n mark_v 3_o hitherto_o the_o malady_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v declare_v by_o gabriel_n to_o daniel_n chap._n 11._o now_o be_v the_o church_n remedy_n and_o relief_n reveal_v in_o chap._n 12._o as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o this_o annexion_n to_o the_o forego_v historical_a prophecy_n be_v hand_v in_o seven_o consolatory_a argument_n to_o daniel_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o afflict_a church_n four_o from_o gabriel_n and_o three_o from_o christ_n himself_o the_o first_o from_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o at_o that_o time_n michael_n the_o prince_n of_o angel_n the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v stand_v up_o to_o secure_v and_o save_v his_o servant_n ver_fw-la 1._o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n as_o michael_n signify_v and_o always_o a_o fast_a friend_n and_o a_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o a_o powerful_a protector_n of_o his_o people_n while_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n isa_n 9.6_o and_o he_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o while_o he_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n he_o let_v not_o the_o church_n be_v wrong_v by_o the_o world_n the_o second_o comfort_n from_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o every_o one_o who_o name_n be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o elect_a both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v assure_o be_v deliver_v by_o michael_n their_o mighty_a deliverer_n and_o if_o not_o by_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n see_v many_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v martyr_v by_o those_o two_o matchless_a monster_n of_o mankind_n both_o antiochus_n and_o antichrist_n yet_o however_o by_o deliverance_n eternal_a ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o do_v sleep_n in_o their_o grave_n after_o they_o have_v bear_v their_o testimony_n and_o make_v many_o wise_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n while_o they_o live_v yet_o the_o angel_n assure_v he_o even_o those_o shall_v awake_v as_o out_o of_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n fill_v with_o god_n image_n psalm_n 17.15_o and_o shall_v shine_v as_o star_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o their_o persecutor_n who_o now_o triumph_n over_o their_o grave_n shall_v be_v hale_v as_o worm_n out_o of_o their_o holes_n and_o condemn_v to_o everlasting_a contempt_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o comfort_n be_v more_o especial_o to_o the_o minister_n among_o those_o martyr_n who_o by_o their_o public_a ministry_n wise_o manage_v it_o do_v make_v many_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o that_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o dan._n 9.24_o these_o shall_v have_v a_o most_o bless_a and_o perfect_a reward_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o all_o their_o present_a suffering_n dan._n 11.33_o with_o rom._n 8.18_o solomon_n allow_v but_o low_a and_o little_a wage_n to_o his_o principal_a workman_n cant._n 18.12_o but_o christ_n great_a than_o solomon_n do_v grant_v great_a reward_n for_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o firmament_n yea_o as_o the_o star_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o yet_o high_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n matth._n 13.43_o yea_o as_o christ_n himself_o shine_v for_o such_o shall_v all_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.4_o though_o they_o now_o be_v slur_v and_o slight_v etc._n etc._n oh_o what_o a_o glorious_a and_o desirable_a place_n will_v heaven_n then_o be_v the_o four_o comfort_n or_o cordial_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o god_n even_o in_o those_o worst_a of_o time_n this_o be_v that_o precious_a truth_n a_o jewel_n that_o daniel_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v up_o ver_fw-la 4._o until_o the_o time_n appoint_v ver_fw-la 9_o and_o chap._n 8.26_o daniel_n must_v keep_v this_o divine_a secret_n to_o himself_o in_o sacred_a silence_n and_o reserve_v it_o in_o write_v for_o the_o support_n of_o after-age_n that_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v his_o people_n utter_o though_o their_o sin_n most_o just_o provoke_v the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n to_o profound_a displeasure_n against_o they_o these_o arcana_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o imperii_fw-la secret_n concern_v both_o church_n and_o state_n must_v be_v seal_v because_o first_o to_o let_v daniel_n know_v god_n great_a favour_n to_o he_o who_o be_v ish_n chamudoth_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v dan._n 9.23_o and_o therefore_o of_o god_n council_n psalm_n 25.14_o gen._n 18.17_o one_o betru_v with_o divine_a secret_n second_o lest_o shall_v they_o come_v into_o common_a hand_n the_o profane_a may_v make_v either_o a_o evil_a use_n of_o they_o or_o utter_o despise_v they_o three_o that_o the_o true_o pious_a may_v prize_v they_o the_o more_o as_o a_o most_o precious_a treasure_n when_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o god_n private_a treasury_n four_o these_o secret_n be_v seal_v
though_o we_o have_v four_o term_n express_o declare_v by_o daniel_n concern_v the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n as_o 1._o by_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o day_n dan._n 8.14_o which_o make_v six_o year_n three_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n 2._o a_o time_n time_n and_o part_n of_o a_o time_n dan._n 7.25_o and_o 12.7_o that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o part_n the_o former_a date_n end_v before_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v defile_v but_o during_o this_o second_o term_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v discontinue_v 3._o another_o time_n set_v be_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n dan._n 12.11_o which_o end_v at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n altar_n be_v rebuilt_a and_o god_n true_a worship_n be_v restore_v by_o judas_n maccabeus_n and_o 4._o forty_o five_o day_n more_o be_v add_v to_o the_o number_n aforesaid_a make_v they_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o day_n dan._n 12.12_o which_o forty_o five_o day_n overplus_n end_v at_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n most_o joyful_a tiding_n to_o god_n poor_a persecute_a people_n for_o notwithstanding_o antiochus_n pretend_a repentance_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v tell_v of_o 2_o maccab._n 9.13_o 28._o and_o chap._n 11._o the_o jew_n can_v have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o word_n of_o such_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o his_o death_n do_v full_o free_v they_o from_o all_o their_o fear_n of_o he_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v to_o find_v any_o such_o set_a time_n of_o antichrist_n persecution_n to_o be_v set_v down_o upon_o record_n by_o daniel_n the_o old_a testament_n prophet_n no_o that_o work_n be_v reserve_v for_o john_n the_o divine_a in_o the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n name_n carry_v a_o marvellous_a harmony_n with_o these_o number_n in_o daniel_n for_o the_o number_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o six_o rev._n 13.18_o now_o twice_o six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o six_o make_v one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirtynt_v two_o and_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a make_v up_o daniel_n number_n which_o be_v one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o complete_a etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o dr._n willet_n have_v most_o learned_o answer_v great_a graserus_n his_o great_a argument_n wherein_o he_o contend_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n do_v literal_o and_o historical_o concern_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o not_o this_o mad_a antiochus_n the_o discourse_n be_v extend_v into_o ten_o large_a exercise_n too_o long_o here_o to_o epitomise_v and_o therefore_o must_v i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o dr._n willet_n appendix_n to_o his_o hexapla_n upon_o daniel_n page_n 495_o to_o 520._o as_o likewise_o to_o mr._n joseph_n mede_n work_n who_o make_v the_o history_n of_o the_o type_n antiochus_n to_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o antitype_n antichrist_n that_o grand_a head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o last_o time_n foretell_v 1_o tim._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n the_o forbid_v of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o as_o antiochus_n do_v dan._n 11.37_o above_o all_o 2_o thess_n 2.3_o 4_o to_o ver_fw-la 10._o rev._n 13._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o rev._n 17.3_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o antiochus_n magnuzzim_n heb._n the_o god_n of_o force_n which_o he_o worship_v dan._n 11.38_o the_o same_o mr._n mede_n most_o excellent_o interpret_v the_o daemon_n or_o tatelar_a saint_n and_o angel_n which_o antichrist_n worship_v together_o with_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o novel_a opinion_n for_o many_o of_o the_o father_n make_v this_o magnuzzim_n the_o idol_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v worship_n so_o that_o none_o come_v near_o the_o truth_n among_o many_o other_o conjecture_n than_o mr._n mede_n much_o more_o of_o this_o abstruse_a point_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v in_o my_o discovery_n of_o the_o person_n and_o period_n of_o antichrist_n a_o little_a book_n which_o dr._n thomas_n goodwin_n approve_v and_o promote_v while_o he_o live_v etc._n etc._n apocrypha_fw-la chap._n ii_o luke_n iii_o as_o the_o first_o mean_n better_a than_o the_o doubtful_a book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la for_o demonstrate_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o that_o interval_n betwixt_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o messiah_n be_v daniel_n prophetic_a history_n of_o divine_a infallible_a inspiration_n as_o before_o all_o along_o in_o chapter_n the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o this_o second_o chapter_n produce_v the_o like_a infallible_a evidence_n concern_v the_o same_o subject_a out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n equal_o of_o divine_a authority_n with_o the_o old_a namely_o out_o of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n record_v in_o luke_n chap._n 3._o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o daniel_n and_o luke_n the_o prophet_n relate_v the_o thing_n that_o befall_v the_o jew_n without_o the_o name_n of_o their_o person_n but_o this_o evangelist_n name_n only_o the_o person_n that_o succeed_v from_o time_n to_o time_n without_o any_o narrative_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o befall_v they_o remark_n the_o first_o it_o be_v the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o daniel_n do_v not_o only_o prophetical_o declare_v the_o thing_n which_o occur_v the_o jewish_a church_n until_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n though_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v out_o as_o some_o say_v until_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o daniel_n day_n but_o also_o the_o thing_n that_o will_v occur_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n how_o she_o shall_v be_v most_o afflict_v by_o antichrist_n as_o the_o jewish_a have_v be_v by_o antiochus_n yet_o shall_v she_o be_v full_o deliver_v by_o christ_n second_o come_v thus_o cyprian_n be_v wont_a to_o comfort_v his_o christian_a friend_n in_o his_o day_n with_o these_o word_n veniet_fw-la antichristus_fw-la feed_v superveniet_fw-la christus_fw-la antichrist_n will_v come_v but_o then_o christ_n will_v come_v after_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o thus_o he_o interpret_v dan._n 12.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n antichrist_n be_v not_o reveal_v in_o cyprian_n time_n which_o helvicus_n compute_v the_o second_o century_n betwixt_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v long_o before_o that_o revelation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n now_o when_o michael_n or_o christ_n have_v make_v this_o double_a discovery_n unto_o daniel_n both_o concern_v the_o malady_n and_o remedy_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n then_o give_v he_o daniel_n to_o his_o great_a comfort_n a_o fair_a and_o favourable_a dismission_n out_o of_o this_o life_n before_o the_o former_a of_o those_o two_o confusion_n come_v upon_o god_n church_n dan._n 12.13_o tell_v he_o thou_o shall_v die_v not_o only_o without_o fear_v or_o feel_v those_o trouble_n but_o also_o in_o a_o firm_a faith_n both_o of_o the_o church_n glorious_a deliverance_n and_o of_o his_o own_o bless_a resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n to_o a_o everlasting_a life_n after_o thy_o soul_n have_v rest_v in_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n and_o thy_o body_n have_v get_v its_o sweet_a sleep_n in_o the_o grave_a as_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o than_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o just_a shall_v have_v full_a joy_n begin_v here_o some_o say_v for_o 1000_o year_n but_o complete_v in_o heaven_n eternal_o remark_n the_o second_o the_o interspace_n betwixt_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n contain_v about_o 500_o year_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o three_o dynasty_n say_v dr._n prideaux_n the_o first_o be_v the_o duke_n or_o chieftain_n in_o number_n 14_o all_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n under_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v inspiration_n luke_n 3.23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o this_o he_o do_v by_o ascent_n from_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o virgin_n mary_n up_o to_o zerubbabel_n the_o builder_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n n._n b._n matthew_n genealogy_n of_o christ_n matth._n 1.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n be_v make_v by_o descent_n from_o abraham_n and_o so_o from_o david_n etc._n etc._n that_o joseph_n though_o not_o christ_n natural_a but_o only_a his_o legal_a father_n as_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o david_n be_v line_n of_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v for_o the_o jew_n conviction_n though_o he_o be_v but_o his_o suppose_a father_n but_o luke_n run_v up_o christ_n genealogy_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n even_o as_o high_a as_o adam_n and_o
peter_n as_o prince_z of_o the_o apostle_n to_o detect_v the_o folly_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o fictitious_a primacy_n but_o with_o he_o for_o this_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n which_o be_v philip_n city_n john_n 1.44_o and_o he_o consult_v with_o all_o his_o disciple_n say_v mat._n 14.15_o 16_o 17._o mark_v 6.35_o 36_o 37._o and_o luke_n 9.12_o thus_o what_o be_v omit_v by_o one_o evangelist_n be_v common_o supply_v by_o another_o both_o be_v do_v successive_o one_o after_o another_o christ_n do_v this_o to_o discover_v the_o diffidence_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o to_o commend_v to_o they_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n under_o a_o ordinary_a call_n have_v as_o yet_o more_o dross_n than_o good_a oar_n in_o they_o speak_v here_o like_o mere_a carnal_a man_n though_o christ_n be_v resolve_v in_o himself_o notwithstanding_o this_o consult_v to_o work_v this_o miracle_n which_o teach_v though_o we_o be_v oft_o at_o a_o nonplus_n under_o the_o failure_n of_o mean_n yet_o christ_n be_v never_o nonplus_v but_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v john_n 6.6_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v christ_n command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o grass_n which_o now_o at_o the_o passover_n be_v well_o grow_v by_o fifty_n and_o by_o hundred_o mark_v 6.39_o 40._o and_o luke_n 9.14_o that_o be_v rank_a by_o rank_n that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o may_v be_v more_o manifest_a and_o that_o a_o orderly_a distribution_n may_v be_v the_o better_o manage_v christ_n will_v have_v all_o matter_n in_o his_o church_n manage_v in_o decency_n and_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o the_o 3d_o circumstance_n be_v he_o take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n because_o he_o take_v care_n to_o feed_v the_o multitude_n not_o by_o create_v new_a loaf_n which_o he_o can_v have_v do_v to_o confute_v arrian_n but_o by_o multiply_v the_o few_o loaf_n which_o be_v equivalent_a for_o his_o give_v they_o bread_n and_o fish_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o to_o make_v much_o of_o a_o little_a require_v no_o less_o than_o omnipotency_n the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o he_o do_v not_o when_o he_o be_v do_v great_a work_n than_o this_o as_o in_o raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n and_o subdue_a the_o stormy_a sea_n etc._n etc._n yet_o lift_v he_o up_o his_o eye_n in_o this_o lesser_a work_n not_o because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v it_o but_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o lazarus_n john_n 11.41_o in_o heal_v the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a mark_v 7.34_o to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o act_v all_o by_o he_o and_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o he_o sometime_o he_o look_v not_o up_o in_o his_o act_n as_o one_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o he_o do_v look_v up_o acknowledge_v his_o father_n great_a than_o he_o as_o man_n john_n 14.28_o but_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o cat_n meat_n before_o we_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 14.6_o he_o that_o give_v god_n thanks_o eat_v to_o the_o lord_n than_o he_o that_o give_v not_o thanks_o at_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o devil_n the_o 5_o circumstance_n be_v he_o bless_v and_o break_v &c_n &c_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o what_o be_v present_a john_n 6.11_o but_o also_o but_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o bread_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v it_o abundant_a provision_n psal_n 132.15_o as_o well_o as_o implore_v the_o father_n blessing_n upon_o it_o have_v not_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v as_o well_o as_o blessed_v it_o have_v not_o be_v multiply_v fragment_n succeed_v fragment_n both_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o servitor_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o eater_n christ_n open_v his_o hand_n and_o fill_v they_o all_o psal_n 104.28_o and_o 145.15_o the_o five_o loaf_n by_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o arithmetic_n be_v multiply_v by_o division_n and_o their_o augment_v addition_n be_v make_v by_o a_o singular_a substraction_n so_o that_o there_o be_v enough_o for_o 5000_o man_n by_o his_o divine_a operation_n the_o 6_o circumstance_n be_v when_o christ_n have_v break_v the_o bread_n he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n both_o that_o a_o decorum_n and_o due_a order_n may_v be_v due_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o certain_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o miracle_n as_o also_o that_o by_o they_o as_o minister_n this_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v whereby_o he_o after_o a_o sort_n transfer_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o from_o himself_o to_o they_o they_o feed_v five_o thousand_o and_o upward_o to_o the_o full_a etc._n etc._n the_o 9th_o remark_n be_v christ_n minister_n shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o distribute_v their_o little_a in_o feed_v the_o people_n the_o disciple_n here_o grudge_v not_o of_o their_o own_o little_a to_o give_v other_o some_o therefore_o do_v it_o grow_v in_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o widow_n oil_n do_v in_o her_o cruise_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eater_n also_o who_o can_v not_o but_o expect_v a_o miracle_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v sit_v down_o so_o silent_o at_o christ_n command_n and_o the_o disciple_n here_o after_o above_o five_o thousand_o have_v be_v feed_v with_o their_o five_o loaf_n do_v take_v up_o twelve_o basket_n full_a which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o nothing_o be_v ever_o lose_v by_o liberality_n especial_o of_o this_o nature_n christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n take_v up_o the_o fragment_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lose_v john_n 6.12_o he_o will_v have_v we_o thrifty_a but_o not_o niggardly_a wilful_a waste_n bring_v woeful_a want_n the_o disciple_n do_v so_o and_o have_v one_o basket_n full_a for_o each_o of_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o few_o be_v the_o loaf_n and_o how_o many_o be_v they_o that_o feed_v upon_o they_o we_o may_v wonder_v they_o leave_v any_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o there_o be_v twelve_o basket_n full_a of_o fragment_n leave_v we_o may_v wonder_v also_o that_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n christ_n take_v care_n to_o fill_v his_o minister_n basket_n that_o they_o may_v feed_v other_o if_o not_o with_o temporal_n yet_o with_o spiritual_n basket_n be_v but_o base_a thing_n yet_o god_n use_v they_o to_o confound_v the_o world_n the_o remainder_n here_o be_v more_o than_o moses_n manna_n exod._n 16.18_o or_o elias_n meal_n 1_o king_n 17.16_o or_o that_o of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 4.44_o and_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v the_o remainder_n of_o christ_n shall_v feed_v and_o fill_v all_o land_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o grand_a miracle_n of_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v thus_o occasion_v this_o five_o thousand_o who_o he_o have_v feed_v with_o five_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n have_v so_o much_o devotion_n to_o christ_n for_o so_o feed_v they_o that_o they_o unanimous_o conclude_v to_o cry_v he_o up_o for_o their_o king_n etc._n etc._n john_n 6.14.15_o they_o can_v not_o imagine_v he_o the_o messiah_n that_o have_v not_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n therefore_o will_v they_o force_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o thus_o superstition_n do_v to_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n it_o will_v needs_o obtrude_v seem_v honour_n upon_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o though_o the_o word_n call_v it_o no_o better_o than_o will-worship_n but_o this_o tumultuous_a act_v christ_n know_v their_o thought_n do_v prevent_v by_o convey_v his_o disciple_n into_o a_o ship_n and_o himself_o into_o that_o mountain_n where_o he_o have_v be_v before_o john_n 6.3_o matth._n 14.23_o that_o he_o may_v decline_v the_o tumult_n for_o he_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o n._n b._n note_v well_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o a_o regal_a capacity_n where_o the_o everlasting_a door_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v open_a to_o receive_v this_o king_n of_o glory_n psal_n 24.7_o that_o he_o may_v rule_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o etc._n etc._n this_o multitude_n mind_v not_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v all_o for_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n wherein_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o their_o king_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o miracle_n and_o after_o follow_v he_o for_o loaf_n more_o than_o for_o love_n hereupon_o he_o avoid_v they_o depart_v all_o alone_a into_o that_o mountain_n where_o his_o disciple_n have_v be_v with_o he_o before_o and_o have_v not_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o take_v ship_n they_o have_v much_o fail_v of_o their_o duty_n to_o leave_v their_o lord_n alone_o behind_o they_o he_o
any_o kind_n of_o suffer_v lie_v betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o duty_n they_o may_v not_o pass_v on_o the_o otherside_n of_o it_o nor_o presume_v to_o leap_v over_o it_o but_o they_o must_v take_v it_o up_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o simon_n the_o cyrenian_a do_v bear_v it_o after_o jesus_n luke_n 23.26_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o heavy_a end_n of_o the_o cross_n lay_v upon_o christ_n own_o shoulder_n and_o only_o the_o small_a light_a end_n of_o it_o lay_v upon_o simons_n shoulder_n to_o bear_v that_o part_n after_o he_o which_o teach_v that_o with_o paul_n phil._n 3.10_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o know_v the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o christ_n do_v bear_v the_o heavyer_n end_n of_o our_o cross_n whatever_o it_o be_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o then_o only_o the_o light_a end_n lie_v upon_o we_o this_o must_v make_v it_o far_o more_o bearable_a especial_o when_o this_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o our_o suffering_n do_v line_n that_o light_a part_n we_o bear_v with_o something_o that_o be_v soft_a that_o it_o may_v not_o too_o much_o pinch_v or_o gall_v our_o tender_a part_n in_o midst_n of_o wrath_n god_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n ps_n 103.14_o and_o what_o we_o can_v bear_v 1_o cor._n 10.13.3_o when_o christ_n have_v thus_o caution_v they_o about_o the_o cross_n show_v how_o few_o there_o be_v that_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n matth._n 19.28_o as_o sound_v believer_n that_o he_o counsel_v they_o to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n in_o two_o parable_n first_o in_o matter_n of_o building_n and_o then_o in_o matter_n of_o fight_v the_o one_o require_v charge_n and_o the_o other_o strength_n both_o which_o must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o such_o great_a undertake_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o parable_n be_v relate_v ver_fw-la 28_o 29_o 30._o the_o second_o be_v ver_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33._o now_o the_o great_a end_n why_o christ_n propound_v both_o these_o parabolical_a counsel_n be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o prove_v unsavoury_a salt_n ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o that_o be_v say_v grotius_n a_o christian_a be_v good_a as_o salt_n very_o useful_a but_o if_o he_o have_v only_a profession_n and_o not_o the_o power_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o he_o lose_v his_o savour_n and_o become_v worse_a than_o a_o clod_n or_o dung_n a_o apostate_n be_v good_a neither_o for_o the_o church_n nor_o for_o the_o world_n but_o make_v they_o both_o worse_o even_o harden_v the_o wicked_a against_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n then_o follow_v the_o usual_a epiphonema_n or_o conclusion_n after_o this_o grave_a counsel_n intimate_v it_o be_v a_o weighty_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a consider_v well_o the_o cost_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o you_o apostatise_v then_o be_v you_o fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n the_o parable_n of_o build_v a_o tower_n hold_v forth_o what_o a_o weighty_a work_n it_o be_v to_o become_v a_o building_n for_o god_n or_o god_n building_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o a_o temple_n for_o god_n and_o for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o or_o as_o it_o be_v here_o a_o tower_n luke_n 14.28_o therefore_o christ_n counsel_n we_o to_o sit_v down_o by_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v both_o at_o beâ—_n and_o board_n the_o cost_n of_o it_o harm_n foresee_v hurt_v not_o non_fw-la putaram_fw-la i_o never_o think_v it_o be_v the_o fool_n have_v i_o wist_v we_o must_v count_v the_o cost_n before_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o must_v resolve_v to_o bear_v it_o or_o never_o begin_v to_o undertake_v it_o this_o parable_n hold_v forth_o four_o great_a truth_n the_o first_o be_v every_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o builder_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o godliness_n the_o second_o be_v the_o building_n of_o this_o tower_n may_v prove_v a_o costly_a building_n the_o three_o be_v every_o builder_n of_o this_o tower_n must_v well_o count_v and_o consider_v beforehand_o all_o the_o cost_n of_o this_o building_n the_o four_o be_v he_o that_o begin_v to_o build_v and_o do_v not_o prove_v able_a to_o finish_v the_o building_n will_v be_v deride_v for_o a_o foolish_a buildet_n concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o four_o truth_n true_a christianity_n or_o godliness_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o tower_n for_o many_o reason_n congruity_n the_o first_o as_o a_o tower_n be_v the_o high_a of_o building_n the_o top_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n be_v design_v by_o the_o builder_n of_o it_o to_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n gen._n 11.4_o though_o that_o be_v speak_v there_o but_o hyperbolical_o where_o too_o much_o be_v speak_v that_o enough_o may_v be_v believe_v yet_o sure_o i_o be_o this_o tower_n of_o zion_n the_o tower_n of_o godliness_n be_v so_o high_a that_o the_o top_n of_o it_o may_v be_v true_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n say_v to_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o jacob_n ladder_n launch_v up_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n have_v the_o holy_a angel_n ascend_v with_o believer_n prayer_n and_o descend_v with_o god_n answer_n to_o those_o prayer_n upon_o it_o and_o god_n himself_o at_o the_o top_n of_o it_o to_o order_v all_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 28.12_o 13._o the_o top_n of_o true_a holiness_n be_v everlasting_a happiness_n n._n b._n note_v well_o wrong_v builder_n be_v 1._o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o in_fw-la gehennam_fw-la aedificant_fw-la build_v downward_o towards_o hell_n as_o tertullian_n phrase_v it_o 2._o such_o superstitious_a person_n as_o pretend_v to_o build_v upward_o indeed_o but_o they_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n which_o signify_v confusion_n and_o not_o the_o tower_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v more_o for_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n than_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v confound_v etc._n etc._n ps_n 97.7_o 3._o mere_a moral_a man_n who_o build_v even_o end_v way_n only_o in_o their_o righteousness_n to_o man_n never_o at_o all_o mind_v any_o holiness_n to_o god_n their_o civility_n be_v not_o sanctity_n our_o righteousness_n must_v be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 5.20_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o true_a piety_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o tower_n be_v as_o it_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o high_a building_n in_o it_o as_o foundation_n side-wall_n corner_n battlement_n and_o lofty_a top_n or_o tower_n here_o be_v parity_n and_o congruity_n also_o as_o one_a the_o foundation_n of_o this_o tower_n of_o godliness_n be_v christ_n isa_n 28.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o 12._o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o can_v be_v lay_v so_o this_o stand_v sure_a 2_o tim._n 2.19_o 2._o the_o side-wall_n signify_v our_o grow_n in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o 3._o the_o corner_n stone_n that_o knit_v the_o side-wall_n together_o be_v christ_n strengthen_v we_o phil._n 4.13_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n eph._n 2.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v imum_fw-la &_o summum_fw-la christ_n be_v a_o corner_n stone_n from_o bottom_n to_o top_n the_o strength_n of_o a_o building_n lie_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o it_o so_o it_o have_v but_o a_o sure_a foundation_n christ_n be_v call_v musad_n mussad_n isa_n 28.16_o which_o signify_v a_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n 4._o the_o battlement_n and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tower_n be_v christ_n also_o who_o begin_v and_o finish_v this_o building_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n revel_v 1.8.11_o and_o 21.6_o and_o 22.13_o he_o be_v both_o the_o founder_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n hebr._n 12.2_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o and_o when_o this_o top-stone_n come_v to_o be_v lay_v then_o shall_v we_o cry_v grace_n grace_n with_o shouting_n zech._n 4.7_o for_o then_o grace_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o glory_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o reason_n or_o congruity_n be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o godliness_n as_o of_o building_n a_o tower_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o easy_a work_n to_o build_v a_o booth_n of_o bough_n or_o a_o country_n cottage_n a_o soldier_n hutt_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o build_v a_o stately_a tower_n usual_o build_v for_o prince_n and_o not_o for_o peasant_n those_o booth_n we_o read_v of_o levit._n 23.42_o 43._o be_v easy_o build_v with_o bough_n without_o any_o cost_n but_o so_o be_v not_o solomon_n stately_a temple_n which_o be_v build_v for_o god_n and_o not_o for_o man_n therefore_o david_n prepare_v for_o this_o difficult_a work_n with_o all_o his_o might_n 1_o chron._n 29.1_o 2._o yea_o many_o thousand_o talent_n both_o of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n ver_fw-la 4._o to_o complete_a its_o curiosity_n as_o
for_o the_o devil_n drudgery_n such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o high_a place_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o sit_v near_o christ_n but_o lose_v their_o little_a taste_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o life_n of_o god_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v become_v the_o most_o pestilent_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o truth_n this_o wretched_a hypocrite_n can_v deal_v plain_o and_o above_o board_n with_o his_o curse_a comrade_n in_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n whereby_o they_o may_v true_o and_o rea_o know_v he_o while_o he_o give_v his_o lord_n a_o dissemble_a kiss_n and_o backslide_v out_o of_o the_o good_a way_n he_o become_v a_o captain_n to_o those_o in_o a_o evil_a way_n n._n b._n note_v well_o but_o mark_v the_o issue_n when_o he_o have_v sell_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o penny_n which_o another_o will_v not_o have_v do_v for_o a_o thousand_o world_n because_o the_o ware_n he_o sell_v be_v the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v thus_o treacherous_o betray_v he_o into_o his_o murderer_n hand_n he_o have_v little_a peace_n or_o comfort_n of_o his_o do_n for_o 1._o make_v reflection_n upon_o himself_o he_o find_v the_o ware_n sell_v be_v the_o rich_a treasure_n for_o a_o little_a trifle_n but_o for_o fifteen_o penny_n as_o some_o compute_v it_o the_o price_n of_o a_o slave_n n._n b._n note_v well_o there_o be_v many_o judas_n that_o though_o they_o sell_v not_o christ_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o he_o do_v yet_o sell_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o trifle_a thing_n and_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n for_o a_o little_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n yea_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o peace_n with_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o find_v his_o injustice_n and_o injuriousness_n to_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o servant_n in_o sordid_o sell_v his_o kind_a master_n but_o also_o as_o a_o man_n sell_v something_o that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o whereof_o he_o have_v no_o right_n of_o sale_n but_o the_o power_n of_o disposeal_a belong_v to_o another_o that_o be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o himself_o who_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o john_n 10.18_o judas_n usurp_v jesus_n right_n 3._o beside_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v at_o all_o much_o less_o for_o carnal_a for_o they_o be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n which_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v countervail_v therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o saleable_a thing_n matth._n 16.25_o 26._o unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n roma_fw-la omne_fw-la venalia_fw-la revel_v 18.12_o 13._o nor_o be_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n psal_n 63.3_o nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 8.18_o 19_o simons_n money_n must_v perish_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 20._o much_o less_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n col._n 2.3_o phil._n 3.7_o 8.4_o but_o that_o dart_n which_o stick_v in_o the_o side_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v his_o betray_v his_o love_a lord_n with_o a_o kiss_n under_o colour_n of_o friendship_n just_o so_o his_o sin_n have_v betray_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n with_o a_o sign_n of_o love_n the_o tempter_n be_v a_o parasite_n till_o we_o have_v sin_v but_o a_o tyrant_n after_o the_o act_n now_o the_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n begin_v to_o burn_v in_o his_o purse_n but_o worse_a in_o his_o conscience_n matth._n 27.3_o 4_o 5._o up_o he_o vomit_v all_o confess_v his_o sin_n open_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v covert_o in_o the_o garden_n the_o priest_n he_o confess_v to_o prove_v miserable_a comforter_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v with_o his_o witch_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o briar_n and_o then_o lurche_n they_o hence_o go_v he_o and_o hang_v himself_o etc._n etc._n as_o a_o warning_n 1._o to_o those_o that_o kiss_v christ_n at_o church_n yet_o betray_v he_o in_o their_o trade_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o carry_v cunning_o in_o catch_v all_o they_o can_v and_o sin_v close_o all_o will_v be_v out_o when_o the_o book_n be_v open_v revel_v 20.12_o whereof_o judas_n read_v but_o two_o line_n 3._o that_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o god_n may_v meet_v judas_n hang_v himself_o 2._o judas_n have_v as_o before_o point_v out_o jesus_n to_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o come_v to_o their_o purpose_n without_o a_o precede_a parley_n though_o there_o come_v a_o company_n of_o soldier_n who_o be_v roman_n want_v no_o courage_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o servant_n who_o be_v jew_n want_v no_o malice_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o their_o master_n too_o to_o prompt_v they_o on_o for_o such_o be_v they_o that_o christ_n speak_v to_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22.52_o 53._o yet_o none_o of_o these_o man_n of_o may_v and_o malice_n can_v with_o all_o their_o arm_n lay_v a_o arm_n to_o attack_v this_o unarm_a man_n till_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o life_n give_v they_o leave_v n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o curse_a crew_n come_v indeed_o out_o against_o christ_n as_o against_o a_o thief_n who_o steal_v nothing_o from_o mankind_n but_o death_n and_o damnation_n both_o secret_o and_o in_o the_o night_n with_o a_o great_a clutter_v of_o people_n with_o a_o grievous_a clash_n of_o weapon_n so_o that_o they_o awake_v a_o young_a man_n out_o of_o his_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n mar._n 14.51_o 52._o and_o with_o so_o many_o lanters_n and_o torch_n as_o if_o they_o will_v turn_v the_o night_n darkness_n into_o daylight_n the_o better_a to_o discern_v christ_n by_o face_n this_o they_o do_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o who_o they_o come_v to_o catch_v be_v the_o very_a varlet_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o flee_v from_o justice_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o have_v their_o cause_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v good_a they_o may_v have_v take_v a_o fit_a time_n and_o give_v christ_n a_o fair_a carriage_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o adversary_n have_v all_o these_o advantage_n yet_o can_v one_o man_n lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v under_o all_o disadvantage_n till_o himself_o please_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n lie_v thus_o n._n b._n note_v well_o judas_n come_v up_o first_o and_o kiss_v christ_n with_o his_o kill_a kiss_n bid_v his_o fellow-villain_n lay_v hold_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v kiss_v they_o thereupon_o draw_v up_o near_o he_o jesus_n step_v forward_o to_o meet_v his_o murderer_n in_o the_o very_a face_n hereat_o they_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v stupify_v christ_n ask_v they_o who_o seek_v you_o as_o christ_n have_v immediate_o before_o this_o think_v good_a to_o sting_v judas_n conscience_n by_o that_o cut_a question_n friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v do_v thou_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n luke_n 22.48_o though_o christ_n know_v well_o enough_o why_o he_o come_v yet_o to_o convince_v his_o conscience_n of_o his_o putid_v hypocrisy_n paint_v over_o with_o cry_v rabbi_n rabbi_n mar._n 14.45_o and_o pretend_v a_o pity_n of_o his_o master_n misery_n by_o ask_v he_o come_v thou_o as_o a_o friend_n or_o as_o a_o foe_n if_o as_o a_o friend_n what_o mean_v those_o sword_n if_o as_o a_o foe_n what_o mean_v this_o kiss_n some_o suppose_n judas_n design_v to_o carry_v his_o treachery_n on_o so_o cunning_o as_o if_o his_o hand_n have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o in_o this_o conspiracy_n therefore_o kiss_v he_o christ_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o will_v have_v be_v so_o reckon_v still_o but_o haeret_fw-la lateri_fw-la lethalis_fw-la arundo_fw-la those_o cut_a question_n of_o christ_n stick_v fast_o in_o his_o conscience_n like_o dart_n etc._n etc._n at_o lest_o when_o he_o see_v christ_n condemn_v hope_v likely_a that_o christ_n will_v deliver_v himself_o by_o a_o miracle_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o other_o time_n matth._n 27.3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o this_o knock_a question_n christ_n ask_v this_o arm_a multitude_n who_o seek_v you_o etc._n etc._n john_n 18.4_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o but_o that_o word_n knock_v they_o all_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o a_o retrograde_a motion_n ver_fw-la 6._o here_o our_o lord_n let_v out_o a_o little_a beam_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o deity_n so_o that_o 500_o arm_a man_n be_v make_v to_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o cold_a earth_n and_o neither_o their_o staff_n can_v support_v they_o nor_o their_o sword_n can_v be_v their_o safeguard_v n._n b._n note_v well_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a judas_n fall_v with_o the_o rest_n ver_fw-la 5._o oh_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o raise_v dead_a lazarus_n
they_o can_v not_o live_v unless_o he_o do_v die_v as_o avarice_n make_v judas_n betray_v christ_n to_o those_o priest_n so_o envy_n and_o malice_n make_v they_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilate_n mat._n 27.18_o &_o mark_v 15_o 10_o envy_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o matchless_a mischief_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o rancour_n hereof_o that_o make_v these_o wicked_a man_n so_o watchful_a and_o painful_a to_o accomplish_v their_o notorious_a wickedness_n they_o have_v break_v their_o sleep_n the_o night_n forego_v if_o they_o spend_v not_o the_o whole_a night_n in_o weary_v our_o lord_n therewith_o and_o now_o have_v only_o get_v some_o short_a nap_n they_o be_v up_o and_o at_o it_o again_o very_o early_o the_o next_o morning_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o day_n peep_v luke_n 22.66_o n._n b._n note_v well_o so_o sedulous_a can_v satan_n slave_n be_v in_o their_o management_n of_o the_o most_o malicious_a erterprise_n oh_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v be_v late_o at_o night_n and_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v sweet_a service_n for_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n drudgery_n against_o he_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o place_n where_o these_o envious_a one_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n name_n do_v again_o accuse_v our_o lord_n be_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o common-hall_n john_n 18.28_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o their_o own_o consistory_n now_o because_o this_o common-hall_n do_v belong_v to_o a_o heathen_a judge_n therefore_o forsooth_o they_o dare_v not_o enter_v in_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v the_o envious_a and_o wicked_a one_o so_o blind_v these_o wicked_a man_n that_o their_o religion_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o fond_a superstition_n and_o most_o putid_v hypocrisy_n in_o strain_v at_o gnat_n and_o yet_o swallow_a camel_n mat._n 23.23_o 24._o n._n b._n note_v well_o twice_o at_o this_o time_n have_v those_o profane_a priest_n and_o unhallowed_a hypocrite_n practise_v a_o over_o curious_a niceness_n about_o the_o minutula_fw-la legis_fw-la some_o small_a legas_fw-la defilement_n yet_o can_v then_o be_v notorious_o negligent_a about_o the_o magnalia_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o by_o eight_o several_a woe_n all_o dreadful_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n mat._n 5.3_o to_o 13._o do_v our_o saviour_n well_o draw_v these_o wretch_n as_o by_o so_o many_o link_n of_o a_o adamantine_a chain_n down_o to_o hell_n the_o proper_a place_n of_o hypocrite_n mat._n 24.51_o and_o there_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n as_o 1._o they_o forsooth_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o chest_n of_o their_o treasury_n yet_o can_v they_o well_o enough_o suffer_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o blood_n itself_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o chest_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o be_v lawful_a enough_o though_o they_o startle_v at_o the_o other_o as_o unlawful_a mat._n 27.6_o 2._o so_o here_o they_o scruple_n again_o at_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o hall_n of_o a_o heathen-judge_n yet_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n john_n 18.28_o n._n b._n note_v well_o thus_o likewise_o our_o modern_a pharisee_n make_v great_a scruple_n about_o some_o simple_a ceremony_n or_o observation_n of_o lent_n etc._n etc._n while_o they_o can_v dispense_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n such_o hypocrite_n be_v all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v substantial_a in_o circumstantial_o while_o they_o can_v be_v but_o circumstantial_a in_o substantial_o think_v to_o supply_v their_o defect_n in_o moral_n with_o a_o redundancy_n of_o ceremonial_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o passover_n feast_n which_o last_v many_o day_n those_o priest_n etc._n etc._n have_v eat_v the_o passover_n over_o night_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o jesus_n eat_v his_o and_o well_o they_o have_v spend_v the_o night_n after_o it_o but_o this_o day_n now_o dawn_v be_v the_o day_n of_o present_v themselves_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o offer_v their_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o peace-offering_n which_o be_v still_o call_v passoever-bullock_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 16.2_o &_o 2_o chron._n 30.24_o &_o 35.8_o 9_o they_o sacrifice_v sheep_n and_o ox_n all_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o that_o paschal_n feast_n and_o to_o this_o part_n thereof_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n must_v come_v clean_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o a_o heathen_n house_n john_n 18.28_o act_n 10.28_o but_o so_o strong_a be_v their_o thirst_n after_o christ_n blood_n that_o though_o they_o have_v resolve_v before_o not_o to_o murder_n he_o at_o the_o feast_n for_o fear_v of_o a_o uproar_n among_o the_o people_n mat._n 26.5_o from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o hosanna_n little_o before_o they_o therefore_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n yet_o now_o they_o come_v to_o new_a resolve_n be_v transport_v with_o outrageous_a fury_n they_o dare_v not_o delay_v till_o after_o the_o feast_n his_o execution_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v prevent_v thereof_o by_o by_o his_o own_o power_n or_o by_o the_o people_n favour_n therefore_o do_v they_o immediate_o hurry_v he_o away_o to_o pilate_n have_v bind_v he_o again_o as_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n early_o this_o morning_n that_o he_o may_v dispatch_v he_o speedy_o for_o this_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o do_v john_n 18.31_o because_o the_o roman_a power_n have_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o sword_n of_o justice_n yet_o will_v they_o in_o their_o frenzy_n make_v bold_a with_o it_o as_o in_o their_o ston_a of_o steven_n act_v 7.54_o 59_o and_o in_o their_o combine_v under_o a_o curse_n to_o kill_v paul_n act_v 23.12_o however_o whether_o they_o have_v power_n or_o not_o to_o put_v jesus_n to_o death_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v yet_o not_o upon_o this_o or_o any_o other_o holy_a festival_n day_n thus_o herod_n dare_v not_o kill_v peter_n till_o after_o easter_n act_v 12.4_o therefore_o design_v they_o that_o pilate_n shall_v be_v their_o drudge_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o the_o monkey_n do_v with_o the_o cat_n lie_v upon_o the_o hearth_n who_o see_v some_o chestnut_n roast_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o burn_v his_o own_o foot_n snatch_v up_o the_o cat_n foot_n and_o therewith_o scratch_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hot_a embers_o and_o eat_v they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a hand_n that_o overrule_v this_o action_n both_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n and_o as_o to_o the_o time_n 1._o christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o he_o must_v be_v give_v up_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n mat_n 20.18_o 19_o both_o of_o they_o must_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o christ_n death_n both_o of_o they_o must_v be_v shut_v up_o under_o sin_n rom_n 11.32_o all_o be_v under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n â—_o 2._o though_o they_o cry_v not_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 26.5_o yet_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n will_v have_v it_o at_o that_o time_n and_o no_o other_o act_v 4.27_o that_o the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n or_o antitype_n may_v carry_v a_o correspondency_n therefore_o at_o this_o paschal_n feast_n must_v this_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v up_o thus_o the_o most_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n order_v the_o wicked_a will_n of_o these_o priest_n that_o this_o act_n shall_v please_v they_o tobe_n do_v which_o so_o much_o displease_v they_o the_o day_n before_o these_o miscreant_n fulfil_v the_o divine_a decree_n while_o they_o think_v to_o decline_v it_o yet_o no_o thanks_o to_o they_o more_o than_o to_o haman_n for_o mordecat_n advancement_n whereunto_o haman_n hold_v the_o stirrup_n only_o the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v the_o judge_n who_o must_v denounce_v the_o final_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o christ_n this_o must_v not_o be_v a_o jew_n but_o a_o gentile_a it_o must_v be_v pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n for_o the_o reason_n above_o mention_v the_o gentile_n sin_n against_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n for_o he_o be_v to_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n as_o to_o pilate_n n._n b._n note_v well_o there_o be_v some_o who_o very_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n because_o he_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o have_v christ_n crucify_a labour_v four_o several_a time_n to_o free_v he_o out_o of_o his_o murderer_n hand_n and_o that_o by_o four_o several_a way_n and_o mean_n as_o may_v be_v more_o large_o manifest_v afterward_o however_o we_o safe_o say_v that_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o kill_v christ_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v a_o curse_a bloodthirsty_a crew_n this_o heathen_a judge_n do_v infinite_o transcend_v
have_v they_o not_o press_v he_o to_o it_o beyond_o his_o pagan_a power_n yet_o do_v it_o with_o great_a reluctancy_n however_o our_o lord_n be_v thus_o entitle_v by_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o great_a god_n and_o who_o head_n and_o heart_n be_v so_o confirm_v in_o it_o that_o though_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o yet_o will_v not_o retract_v it_o with_o all_o the_o priest_n press_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a he_o be_v unchangable_o resolve_v that_o what_o he_o have_v write_v shall_v stand_v how_o much_o more_o the_o write_n of_o he_o who_o name_n be_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exod._n 3.14_o and_o the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o hebr._n 13.8_o n._n b._n note_v well_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o this_o pagan_a to_o be_v constant_a to_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o in_o a_o good_a course_n and_o not_o be_v changeling_n but_o we_o must_v raise_v our_o mind_n high_a and_o look_v beyond_o pilate_n at_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v christ_n proclaim_v his_o church_n king_n by_o this_o public_a testimony_n in_o pilat_n inscription_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o jesus_n be_v innocent_a and_o that_o he_o be_v execute_v for_o the_o same_o truth_n for_o which_o he_o be_v before_o condemn_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o title_n write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a the_o best_a know_a tongue_n then_o every_o where_n that_o this_o venerable_a elegy_n may_v be_v read_v and_o understand_v of_o all_o and_o that_o christ_n innocency_n may_v appear_v unto_o all_o not_o only_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o that_o religion_n among_o the_o hebrew_n of_o that_o wisdom_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o of_o that_o power_n among_o the_o latin_n or_o roman_n for_o which_o three_o thing_n those_o three_o people_n be_v then_o famous_a the_o jew_n glory_v in_o their_o law_n and_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o wisdom_n and_o the_o roman_n in_o â—heir_a power_n and_o dominion_n but_o also_o as_o presage_v the_o future_a vocation_n of_o not_o only_o the_o hebrew_n but_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n too_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n n._n b._n note_v well_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o hereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v commend_v to_o we_o the_o dignity_n and_o study_n of_o these_o three_o learned_a language_n hebrew_a greek_a and_o latin_a which_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v christ_n have_v sanctify_v those_o three_o tongue_n upon_o his_o cross_n by_o this_o inscription_n it_o be_v but_o a_o brutish_a notion_n to_o call_v they_o the_o language_n of_o the_o beast_n n._n b._n note_v well_o moreover_o this_o may_v reprove_v the_o sacrilegious_a tyranny_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o render_v themselves_o worse_o than_o pilate_n in_o not_o only_o forbid_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o mother-tongue_n of_o each_o land_n but_o also_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o read_v they_o in_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a yea_o or_o in_o their_o own_o native_a language_n whereas_o pilate_n as_o god_n public_a herald_n will_v have_v christ_n read_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v king_n in_o any_o language_n both_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a it_o be_v pity_n a_o poor_a pagan_n shall_v exceed_v and_o excel_v those_o papagan_o who_o profess_v to_o adore_v châ—ist_v the_o 4._o branch_n of_o the_o introduction_n be_v their_o crucify_a two_o thief_n the_o one_o on_o the_o right_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n matth._n 27.38_o mar._n 15.26_o 27._o luke_n 23.33_o &_o joh._n 19.18_o place_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n not_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v have_v companion_n in_o misery_n for_o solamen_fw-la miseris_fw-la socios_fw-la adhibere_fw-la doloris_fw-la it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o those_o in_o misery_n to_o have_v companion_n in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v design_v by_o those_o priest_n to_o palliate_v their_o wickedness_n that_o the_o people_n may_v look_v upon_o christ_n crucify_a in_o the_o midst_n as_o the_o worst_a and_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o malefactor_n and_o the_o great_a of_o those_o three_o have_v they_o crucify_a christ_n alone_o he_o will_v at_o least_o have_v seem_v a_o better_a man_n than_o any_o thief_n but_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n lift_v we_o up_o to_o look_v beyond_o this_o politic_a design_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o profound_a counsel_n of_o god_n who_o direct_v this_o deed_n that_o the_o prophet_n oracle_n may_v be_v accomplish_v say_v he_o be_v reckon_v to_o wit_n by_o those_o priest_n among_o transgressor_n isa_n 53.12_o and_o not_o only_o among_o they_o but_o as_o chief_a of_o they_o thus_o he_o become_v the_o great_a of_o sinner_n both_o by_o imputation_n as_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o ver_fw-la 6.12_o and_o by_o reputation_n as_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o thief_n robber_n throat-cutter_n and_o traitor_n yea_o in_o the_o midst_n as_o exceed_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o n._n b._n note_v well_o as_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o vast_o prodigious_a be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o man_n sin_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o which_o our_o surety_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o notorious_a malefactor_n so_o no_o less_o hold_v it_o forth_o the_o most_o immense_a love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o we_o who_o can_v submit_v to_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o miscreant_n to_o make_v we_o fit_a associate_n with_o holy_a angel_n zach._n 3.7_o both_o here_o and_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o these_o thief_n more_o afterward_o be_v discourse_v etc._n etc._n chap._n xxxii_o of_o christ_n crucify_a now_o come_v we_o after_o those_o five_o introduction_n to_o discourse_n upon_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n crucify_a upon_o the_o cross_n wherein_o many_o most_o eminent_a remark_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o that_o one_o act_n of_o crucify_a christ_n as_o moses_n turn_v aside_o to_o behold_v that_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o bush_n burn_v yet_o not_o consume_v exod._n 3.3_o so_o let_v we_o turn_v aside_o here_o to_o see_v this_o great_a sight_n to_o behold_v the_o grand_a sin-offering_a burn_v without_o the_o gate_n yet_o not_o consume_v to_o corruption_n levit._n 9.11_o &_o 16_o 27._o hebr._n 13.12_o psal_n 16.10_o 11._o act_n 13.35_o 36_o 37._o and_o to_o behold_v the_o highpriest_n himself_n of_o our_o profession_n hebr._n 3.1_o as_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v now_o lay_v upon_o the_o high_a altar_n his_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v roast_v with_o the_o hot_a fire_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n and_o of_o devil_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bleed_v mock_v torture_v die_v and_o reconcile_a god_n and_o man_n and_o marry_v justice_n and_o mercy_n together_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 85.10_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v behold_v the_o man_n he_o must_v die_v the_o worst_a of_o death_n for_o we_o so_o angry_a be_v god_n with_o man_n for_o eat_v the_o forbid_v fruit_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n when_o he_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n he_o shall_v die_v say_v saul_n though_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o my_o son_n jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 14.39_o we_o read_v of_o zaleucus_n law_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o two_o eye_n his_o own_o son_n be_v find_v faulty_a herein_o zaleucus_n put_v out_o one_o of_o his_o son_n eye_n as_o he_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n but_o that_o he_o may_v save_v his_o son_n other_o eye_n and_o not_o make_v he_o quite_o blind_a he_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o own_o law_n be_v content_a to_o put_v out_o one_o of_o his_o own_o as_o a_o compassionate_a father_n this_o resemblance_n fall_v far_o short_a of_o the_o matter_n resemble_v yet_o thus_o far_o they_o do_v symbolize_v in_o a_o apt_a parallel_n congruity_n the_o creator_n give_v this_o law_n to_o the_o creature_n if_o thou_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2.17_o man_n transgress_v that_o law_n of_o god_n even_o adam_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3.38_o now_o that_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v man_n the_o sinner_n lose_v one_o eye_n only_o to_o wit_n his_o paradise-happiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n the_o father_n of_o adam_n be_v content_a to_o give_v his_o son_n who_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o his_o right_a eye_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n n._n b._n note_v well_o sinful_a man_n may_v say_v here_o be_v both_o a_o just_a judge_n to_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o a_o compassionate_a father_n to_o i_o
swallow_v hook_n and_o all_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v matth._n 28.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o now_o follow_v the_o several_a appearance_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o 6_o and_o the_o most_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n chap._n xxxvii_o of_o christ_n be_v ten_o appearance_n the_o sundry_a appearance_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o learned_a after_o a_o several_a sort_n some_o late_a learned_a critic_n and_o chronologer_n do_v reduce_v they_o into_o the_o more_o narrow_a number_n of_o seven_o that_o sabbatical_a number_n the_o better_a to_o make_v they_o comport_v with_o all_o the_o seven_o number_n aforesaid_a to_o wit_n christ_n seven_o last_o word_n his_o seven_o last_o wonder_n and_o the_o seven_o last_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n but_o the_o common_a computation_n hereof_o among_o the_o most_o authentic_a commentator_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a be_v that_o pythagorical_a number_n of_o ten_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o perfection_n as_o well_o as_o seven_o be_v so_o account_v and_o not_o doubt_v but_o our_o lord_n give_v the_o most_o perfect_a number_n of_o his_o personal_a appearance_n betwixt_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o interval_n and_o space_n of_o time_n consist_v of_o four_o ten_o and_o forty_o day_n and_o wherein_o he_o appear_v ten_o several_a time_n according_o to_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o further_a and_o full_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o solid_a writer_n unanimous_o say_v be_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n this_o be_v positive_o affirm_v by_o that_o infallible_a evangelist_n mark_n mark_n 16._o â—_o which_o be_v also_o as_o infallible_o confirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n joh._n 20.2.14.16_o indeed_o the_o jesuit_n maldonate_fw-it have_v the_o confidence_n to_o contradict_v both_o those_o evangelist_n as_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n far_o exceed_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o christ_n first_o appearance_n be_v to_o his_o mother_n mary_n the_o bless_a virgin_n this_o he_o do_v dare_o affirm_v but_o can_v by_o any_o convince_a scripture_n confirm_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o as_o he_o magisterial_o say_v it_o be_v but_o meet_v and_o decent_a that_o our_o lord_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n shall_v do_v so_o here_o a_o saucy_a jesuit_n undertake_v to_o instruct_v holy_a jesus_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o a_o high_a point_n of_o humane_a manner_n oblige_v christ_n to_o pay_v his_o respect_n and_o homage_n to_o this_o mary_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o not_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n though_o mark_v express_o assert_v it_o out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n mark_v 16.9_o this_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o babylonish_n whore_n to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n their_o unwritten_a veriety_n as_o the_o catholic_n or_o rather_o cacolick_n call_v they_o equal_v their_o feign_a tradition_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n among_o those_o fop_n as_o do_v jurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la and_o can_v believe_v the_o dream_n and_o fancy_n of_o some_o old_a dote_v friar_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v man_n addle_n brain_n the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v turn_v into_o a_o idle_a romance_n with_o the_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n of_o their_o unscriptural_a tradition_n impose_v as_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n upon_o the_o too_o childish_o credulous_a who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thess_n 2.10.11_o among_o which_o this_o here_o be_v not_o one_o of_o their_o least_o lie_n the_o rhomist_a jesuit_n be_v more_o ingenious_a in_o this_o point_n though_o base_a and_o bad_a enough_o in_o other_o ingenuous_o confess_v in_o their_o second_o annotation_n upon_o mar._n 16.1_o that_o this_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o see_v jesus_n first_o after_o his_o resurrection_n because_o say_v they_o she_o merit_v it_o for_o bestow_v so_o costly_a a_o ointment_n upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a john_n 12.3_o and_o mark_v 14.3_o and_o seek_v to_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o like_a ointment_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o not_o one_o word_n do_v we_o read_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n appear_v either_o first_o or_o at_o all_o to_o his_o mother_n mary_n we_o may_v indeed_o well_o wonder_n at_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v his_o first_o appearance_n if_o not_o to_o the_o noble_a or_o holy_a of_o man_n yet_o to_o the_o noble_a or_o holy_a of_o woman_n such_o as_o be_v royal_a queen_n or_o honourable_a countess_n or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o holiness_n if_o not_o for_o honour_n as_o be_v undoubted_o his_o own_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a of_o womenkind_n no_o it_o must_v not_o be_v to_o anysuch_a for_o honour_n or_o for_o holiness_n but_o it_o must_v be_v to_o this_o mary_n who_o have_v be_v a_o non-such_a for_o ignominy_n and_o iniquity_n god_n love_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o and_o by_o himself_o this_o honour_n do_v to_o she_o who_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o sinner_n st._n mark_n relate_v this_o more_o at_o large_a than_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v though_o in_o other_o historiâ—â—_n passage_n he_o bemost_o more_o brief_a than_o the_o other_o three_o nich._n gorran_n though_o of_o the_o dominical_a order_n yet_o give_v more_o scriptural_a sentiment_n upon_o this_o point_n than_o superstitious_a maldonate_fw-it do_v from_o his_o blind_a devotion_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o this_o learned_a friar_n render_v five_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o mar._n 16.9_o the_o first_o be_v because_o she_o love_v more_o ardent_o luke_n 7.47_o she_o have_v great_a love_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v forgive_v her_o great_a sin_n we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n as_o this_o great_a sinner_n do_v for_o 44._o for_o though_o she_o call_v christ_n her_o saviour_n so_o need_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o some_o sin_n luke_n 1.46_o yet_o be_v her_o sin_n but_o little_a to_o this_o mary_n who_o have_v be_v but_o a_o light_a huswife_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o christ_n may_v show_v hereby_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n not_o the_o righteous_a though_o there_o be_v none_o such_o no_o not_o one_o but_o in_o conceit_n only_o matth._n 9.13_o etc._n etc._n his_o three_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v how_o publican_n and_o harlot_n do_v soon_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o proud_a pharisee_n or_o civil_a justiciaries_n matth._n 21.31_o which_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o be_v leave_v behind_o by_o such_o as_o it_o be_v story_v of_o the_o cadar_n so_o christ_n kill_v the_o quick_a in_o conceit_n but_o quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n his_o four_o be_v that_o as_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o our_o perdition_n our_o great_a grandmother_n eve_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n so_o a_o woman_n must_v be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o our_o salvation_n marry_o magdalen_n that_o apostolorum_fw-la apostolissima_fw-la as_o one_o call_v she_o must_v be_v the_o first_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n john_n 20.16.18_o his_o five_o be_v it_o be_v a_o comment_n on_o that_o scripture_n where_n sin_v abound_v there_o grace_n have_v abound_v much_o more_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 5.20_o and_o that_o to_o none_o of_o other_o sort_n of_o sinner_n any_o room_n for_o desperation_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o those_o five_o reason_n of_o gorran_n other_o five_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v why_o christ_n appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n as_o 1._o because_o though_o she_o have_v be_v former_o a_o very_a great_a sinner_n yet_o now_o through_o grace_n she_o be_v become_v as_o great_a a_o repenter_n her_o sorrow_n now_o be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o her_o sin_v heretofore_o what_o be_v say_v of_o manasseh_n that_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o defy_v god_n in_o murder_v man_n and_o in_o worship_v devil_n so_o he_o humble_v himself_o great_o 2_o chron._n 33.12_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o magdalen_n insomuch_o that_o some_o report_n of_o she_o how_o this_o prodigious_a penitent_n do_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n retire_v into_o gallia_n narbonensiâ—_n where_o she_o spend_v thirty_o year_n in_o weep_v for_o her_o former_a sin_n however_o it_o be_v great_a question_n among_o
wicked_a person_n nor_o to_o pilute_v or_o herod_n etc._n etc._n nor_o have_v they_o tiding_n send_v they_o from_o the_o angel_n thereof_o though_o that_o probable_o may_v have_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o incapable_a of_o those_o privilege_n both_o be_v do_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o wereprâ—e_v ordain_v for_o witness_n act_n 10.41_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n note_v those_o seven_o apostle_n here_o must_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n seven_o appearance_n though_o they_o have_v see_v he_o before_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o firm_o confirm_v in_o this_o great_a truth_n which_o 1._o demonstrate_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n act_v 2.24_o and_o rom._n 1.4_o which_o 2._o make_v good_a all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n though_o david_n say_v what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o my_o blood_n psal_n 30.9_o yet_o be_v there_o great_a profit_n in_o christ_n blood_n improve_v by_o his_o resurrection_n note_v which_o 3._o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o christ_n be_v feoffee_n in_o trust_n for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o only_o personal_a of_o a_o particular_a man_n but_o it_o be_v of_o a_o public_a person_n in_o our_o name_n who_o he_o represent_v therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o before_o which_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a crop_n we_o be_v but_o the_o appendix_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o all_o joseph_n brethren_n share_v in_o his_o advancement_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o morâ—â—câ—â—'s_n 〈◊〉_d â—odo_fw-la we_o sâ—â—â—re_v in_o he_o note_v and_o which_o 4._o be_v a_o special_a and_o powerful_a mean_n to_o recover_v we_o from_o the_o swound_n of_o our_o faith_n both_o as_o to_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a and_o as_o to_o the_o church_n ingeneral_n 1._o as_o to_o ourselves_o rom._n 6.8_o 11._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n in_o christ_n death_n to_o kill_v sin_n and_o in_o his_o resurrection_n to_o quicken_v grace_n faith_n be_v the_o heliâ—â—rope_n of_o sun-flower_n that_o follow_v this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n if_o he_o be_v absent_a faith_n saint_n fail_n flag_v and_o flatten_v present_o jacob_n soul_n be_v sad_a for_o seventeen_o year_n at_o the_o joss_n of_o joseph_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a this_o revive_v he_o gen._n 45_o 2d_o 27._o and_o so_o shall_v it_o revive_v we_o that_o our_o jesus_n be_v alive_a etc._n etc._n rev._n 1.8_o 18._o and_o as_o 2._o to_o the_o church_n can_v elisha_n raise_v to_o life_n a_o dead_a child_n and_o can_v christ_n do_v as_o much_o for_o a_o dead_a church_n note_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o a_o truth_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n be_v so_o great_o prove_v by_o so_o many_o appearance_n and_o that_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n at_o several_a time_n etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n that_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n begin_v with_o this_o demonstration_n for_o prove_v the_o touth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilce_fw-mi matth._n 28.7_o and_o mark_n 16.7_o the_o angel_n argue_v a_o signo_fw-la ad_fw-la signatum_fw-la from_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v if_o he_o be_v go_v and_o upon_o his_o journey_n than_o it_o necessary_o follow_v he_o must_v be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o thus_o be_v this_o truth_n of_o such_o vast_a consequence_n carry_v on_o and_o continual_o demonstrate_v by_o manifold_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n both_o before_o this_o and_o now_o and_o after_o this_o also_o so_o that_o there_o may_v he_o leave_v no_o room_n of_o doubt_v thereof_o in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o appoint_a witness_n etc._n etc._n and_o sure_o i_o be_o thomas_n have_v need_v of_o this_o for_o his_o full_a confirmation_n and_o so_o have_v peter_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v something_o of_o great_a weight_n to_o say_v verse_n 15_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o grand_a remark_n be_v the_o occusion_n which_o our_o lord_n take_v for_o manifest_v himself_o to_o those_o seven_o to_o who_o he_o have_v take_v several_a occasion_n to_o show_v himself_o before_o this_o the_o first_o adam_n die_v and_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o job_n say_v if_o a_o mass_n die_v shall_v the_o live_v again_o job_n 14.14_o no_o sure_o not_o till_o the_o resurrection_n day_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o second_o adam_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o die_v but_o he_o live_v again_o rev._n 1.8_o 18._o and_o we_o hear_v of_o he_o again_o and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o seven_o time_n of_o tiding_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v this_o peter_n say_v to_o the_o other_o six_o i_o go_v a_o fish_n john_n 21.3_o they_o all_o comply_v to_o the_o motion_n and_o concur_v with_o he_o here_o be_v concord_n in_o one_o work_n which_o make_v they_o more_o capable_a of_o christ_n company_n note_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o work_n they_o be_v agree_v in_o be_v good_a if_o not_o agreement_n in_o evil_n be_v rather_o conspiracy_n than_o concord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o doubt_v 1._o because_o christ_n have_v call_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o fishing-trade_n and_o to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n mark_v 1.17_o and_o 2._o because_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o he_o that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n must_v not_o look_v back_o luke_n 9.62_o answ_n 1._o this_o fish_v work_n be_v no_o unlawful_a or_o dishonest_a employ_v but_o well_o repute_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o have_v be_v a_o unlawful_a look_v back_o indeed_o have_v matthew_n return_v to_o his_o work_n of_o a_o publican_n marry_o magdalen_n to_o her_o former_a lasciviousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o catch_n of_o fish_n be_v a_o work_n lawful_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n answ_n 2._o they_o have_v now_o nothing_o else_o to_o do_v for_o though_o they_o be_v make_v fisher_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o yet_o send_v out_o nor_o yet_o furnish_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o for_o the_o public_a ministry_n answ_n 3._o they_o have_v now_o no_o other_o way_n for_o supply_v their_o own_o want_n have_v lose_v their_o lord_n who_o have_v hitherto_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o as_o they_o be_v tania_n mont_fw-fr yet_o forbid_v to_o preach_v by_o be_v bid_v to_o tarry_v till_o the_o spirit_n come_v so_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v idle_a they_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v either_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o the_o brow_n or_o brain_n shall_v not_o eat_v thus_o paul_n sometime_o wrought_v to_o supply_v his_o present_a necessity_n 2_o thes_n 3.8_o 10._o all_o these_o seven_o therefore_o go_v on_o fish_v with_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o fish_v all_o the_o night_n but_o with_o bad_a success_n for_o they_o can_v catch_v nothing_o this_o be_v the_o providential_a occasion_n christ_n take_v to_o make_v himself_o both_o the_o better_o know_v and_o the_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o for_o have_v they_o catch_v any_o thing_n his_o presence_n and_o power_n in_o the_o ensue_a miracle_n of_o the_o sudden_a and_o so_o plentiful_a success_n have_v not_o be_v so_o perspicuous_o and_o plain_o evident_a beside_o it_o teach_v note_v that_o man_n diligence_n as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 10.4_o with_o 22._o without_o god_n blessing_n be_v insignificant_a and_o unsuccessful_a all_o the_o labour_n and_o toil_n of_o man_n be_v vain_a unless_o god_n bless_v it_o with_o success_n psal_n 127.1_o 2._o gen._n 11.7_o 8._o hag._n 1.6_o 9_o unless_o god_n stop_v the_o hole_n of_o the_o bag_n at_o the_o bottom_n with_o his_o blessing_n let_v man_n labour_v never_o so_o hard_a all_o run_v out_o deut._n 28.13_o etc._n etc._n be_v we_o not_o thus_o exercise_v we_o shall_v neither_o beg_v god_n assistance_n nor_o acknowledge_v his_o blessing_n note_v thus_o it_o have_v be_v once_o before_o they_o have_v toil_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o luke_n 5.5_o where_o christ_n pay_v they_o plentiful_o for_o his_o fare_n in_o his_o use_n of_o their_o ship_n no_o man_n shall_v lose_v by_o he_o and_o though_o the_o net-brake_a there_o yet_o the_o fish_n get_v not_o out_o which_o double_v the_o miracle_n of_o their_o plentiful_a draught_n the_o 5_o grand_a remark_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n he_o come_v in_o the_o morning_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a as_o a_o merchant_n or_o house_n keeper_n to_o buy_v their_o fish_n and_o there_o fore_o ask_v they_o sir_n have_v you_o take_v any_o thing_n john_n 21.4_o 5._o he_o call_v to_o they_o as_o one_o that_o want_v some_o fish_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o family_n or_o storehouse_n he_o hereby_o cause_v they_o
that_o trust_v in_o he_o heb._n 13.5_o assure_v his_o apostle_n here_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v necessary_n though_o superâ—â—â—ties_n they_o may_v want_v without_o prejudice_n nature_n be_v content_a with_o little_a 〈◊〉_d grace_n with_o less_o note_v but_o beside_o this_o miraculous_a provision_n of_o fish_n etc._n etc._n make_v by_o himself_o he_o also_o bid_v they_o bring_v some_o of_o their_o fish_n which_o they_o have_v now_o catch_v he_o say_v not_o which_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o catch_v thus_o be_v he_o please_v to_o give_v they_o and_o we_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o act_n and_o to_o ascribe_v such_o and_o such_o good_a work_n to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v himself_n that_o work_v all_o those_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o isa_n 26.12_o this_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o please_v we_o as_o for_o encourage_v we_o in_o duty_n note_v nor_o do_v our_o lord_n here_o bid_v they_o bring_v their_o fish_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o his_o own_o provision_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o for_o he_o can_v câ—filier_o have_v satisfy_v seven_o man_n with_o this_o broil_a fish_n than_o he_o have_v do_v 9000_o with_o some_o few_o small_a fish_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o join_v their_o labour_n with_o his_o own_o to_o honour_v they_o as_o fellow_n labourer_n with_o he_o in_o furnish_v this_o feast_n that_o they_o may_v not_o neglect_v his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o own_o labour_n nor_o lose_v that_o which_o he_o have_v help_v they_o unto_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o employ_v nor_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v their_o great_a draught_n be_v only_o a_o vision_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v tempt_v god_n in_o neglect_v mean_n by_o expect_v micracle_n note_v no_o soon_o have_v peter_n hear_v his_o lord_n bid_v bring_v hither_o the_o fish_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o always_o the_o first_o and_o the_o forward_a to_o obey_v his_o master_n command_n run_v to_o the_o ship_n now_o bring_v to_o shore_n and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o fellow_n bring_v 153_o fish_n but_o of_o the_o net_n verse_n 11._o which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o solomon_n time_n wherein_o be_v find_v 153_o thousand_o proselyte_n 2_o chron._n 2.17_o note_v here_o be_v god_n plenty_n for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n dinner_n to_o the_o tire_a disciple_n who_o have_v toil_v all_o night_n and_o take_v nothing_o to_o eat_v but_o this_o joy_n come_v next_o morning_n psal_n 30.5_o now_o the_o lord_n invite_v they_o to_o dinner_n say_v to_o they_o as_o that_o king_n in_o the_o parable_n say_v to_o his_o guest_n behold_v i_o have_v prepare_v my_o dinner_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 22.4_o when_o their_o labour_n and_o obedience_n be_v accomplish_v the_o master_n call_v they_o to_o dinner_n to_o dine_v both_o upon_o the_o food_n that_o he_o have_v create_v and_o upon_o the_o fish_n that_o they_o have_v catch_v by_o his_o blessing_n for_o both_o be_v miraculous_o bring_v to_o hand_n and_o ordain_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n note_v and_o when_o they_o be_v sit_v down_o to_o dinner_n verse_n 12_o 13._o then_o show_v he_o himself_o as_o master_n of_o the_o family_n his_o church_n as_o he_o have_v oft_o do_v before_o his_o death_n distribute_v to_o each_o of_o they_o their_o portion_n matth._n 25.14_o luke_n 12.42_o himself_o dine_a with_o they_o not_o that_o he_o now_o want_v meat_n but_o this_o be_v do_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o spectrum_n or_o phantasm_n nor_o be_v it_o only_o to_o feed_v his_o disciple_n corporal_o but_o also_o spiritual_o in_o the_o grand_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o though_o they_o know_v by_o his_o face_n voâ—â—â—_n and_o act_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n yet_o be_v not_o void_a of_o all_o scruple_n which_o against_o such_o clear_a evidence_n they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o propound_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n condescend_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o groundless_a scruple_n by_o so_o many_o sign_n and_o circumstance_n note_v as_o 1._o his_o come_n in_o twice_o among_o they_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v show_v that_o his_o body_n be_v now_o glorify_v and_o make_v spiritual_a 2._o the_o scar_n he_o still_o retain_v as_o trophee-mark_n of_o his_o triumph_n to_o which_o paul_n allude_v gal._n 5.17_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_a 3._o his_o body_n be_v see_v here_o stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n show_v that_o his_o resurrection_n have_v land_a he_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o sea-storm_n for_o have_v they_o see_v he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o he_o do_v matth._n 14._o they_o will_v have_v suspect_v he_o to_o be_v some_o spirit_n as_o than_o they_o do_v verse_n 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o 4_o he_o dine_v with_o his_o disciple_n that_o no_o long_o any_o place_n of_o doubt_v may_v remain_v act_v 1.3_o and_o 10.41_o christ_n say_v austin_n do_v real_o feed_v with_o his_o disciple_n ex_fw-la potentia_fw-la not_o ex_fw-la indigentia_fw-la the_o summer_n sun_n by_o his_o hot_a beam_n suck_v up_o water_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thirsty_a earth_n the_o former_a do_v it_o by_o power_n the_o latter_a for_o need_n no_o doubt_n but_o a_o glorify_a body_n can_v eat_v though_o it_o need_v not_o do_v so_o for_o glorification_n can_v take_v away_o any_o power_n etc._n etc._n brief_o learn_v hence_o 1._o when_o god_n will_v bless_v man_n all_o second_o cause_n shall_v cooperate_v and_o contribute_v their_o concur_v help_n here_o the_o net_n break_v not_o but_o when_o god_n will_v cross_v man_n than_o the_o strong_a sinew_n in_o his_o arm_n shall_v crack_v and_o his_o most_o probable_a project_n shall_v have_v a_o abortion_n he_o can_v curse_v our_o blessing_n mal._n 2.2_o and_o blast_v all_o our_o proceed_n as_o king_n john_n confess_v since_o i_o subject_v to_o rome_n i_o never_o prosper_v 2._o hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n method_n of_o providence_n to_o exercise_v we_o with_o disappointment_n and_o discouragement_n for_o a_o while_n to_o prepare_v we_o the_o better_a thereby_o for_o some_o great_a blessing_n thus_o these_o disciple_n catch_v nothing_o all_o night_n but_o the_o morning_n make_v amends_o for_o all_o their_o labour_n in_o vain_a before_o thus_o joseph_n and_o david_n be_v prepare_v for_o advancement_n to_o the_o high_a dignity_n by_o many_o praecede_a disappointment_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o israel_n be_v long_o bewilder_v before_o bring_v to_o canaan_n 3._o learn_v how_o this_o world_n be_v a_o warfare_n no_o soon_o out_o of_o one_o trouble_v but_o into_o another_o peter_n here_o be_v no_o soon_o get_v safe_a through_o the_o sea_n to_o christ_n but_o present_o his_o lord_n bid_v he_o go_v into_o the_o sea_n again_o and_o fetch_v the_o fish_n etc._n etc._n thus_o our_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o one_o temptation_n but_o immediate_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o rust_v for_o want_v of_o exercise_n he_o cast_v we_o into_o another_o yet_o lead_v we_o out_o and_o leave_v we_o not_o in_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v but_o a_o dinner_n with_o christ_n upon_o earth_n until_o all_o our_o toil_n and_o travel_v in_o trouble_n be_v over_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o supper_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n rev._n 19.9_o be_v we_o but_o now_o nigh_o the_o shore_n of_o deliverance_n it_o will_v be_v our_o happiness_n to_o dine_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a raise_a dispensation_n yet_o unda_fw-la supervenit_fw-la vndae_fw-la one_o wave_n follow_v another_o after_o dinner_n before_o the_o night_n of_o death_n come_v new_a storm_n may_v overtake_v we_o but_o when_o we_o land_n upon_o death_n shore_n we_o rest_v from_o our_o labour_n rev._n 14.13_o no_o more_o fear_n or_o tear_n we_o shall_v sup_v and_o sleep_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o 5._o learn_v hence_o that_o we_o have_v all_o our_o food_n from_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v his_o guest_n at_o our_o own_o or_o other_o table_n as_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o with_o thankfulness_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o deut._n 8.10_o etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o demean_v ourselves_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n not_o seed_v without_o fear_n judas_n verse_n 12._o not_o as_o the_o profane_a who_o have_v not_o god_n in_o their_o head_n heart_n word_n or_o work_n in_o a_o word_n learn_v hence_o last_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o whole_a history_n that_o the_o world_n be_v this_o sea_n preacher_n be_v the_o fisher_n the_o accoutrement_n necessary_a be_v the_o ship_n the_o church_n and_o the_o net_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o fisherman_n shall_v strip_v themselves_o of_o secular_a affair_n and_o be_v naked_a with_o peter_n of_o worldly_a care_n they_o must_v be_v gird_v also_o with_o he_o yet_o without_o christ_n they_o
effectual_a confer_v his_o divine_a blessing_n upon_o they_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v he_o depart_v from_o they_o by_o his_o own_o power_n not_o as_o elijah_n who_o go_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o most_o ample_a account_n of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o christ_n ascension_n we_o have_v from_o the_o same_o author_n in_o act_n 1._o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o 12._o where_o st._n luke_n make_v a_o elegant_a transition_n from_o his_o gospel_n the_o former_a book_n to_o this_o history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n introduce_v it_o with_o give_v a_o account_n how_o our_o lord_n have_v show_v himself_o alive_a by_o eat_v drink_v speak_v and_o walk_v with_o his_o disciple_n yea_o show_a his_o very_a wound_n to_o they_o these_o he_o call_v infallible_a proof_n and_o that_o for_o forty_o day_n together_o so_o long_a god_n show_v himself_o to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n not_o continual_o but_o only_o occasional_o as_o he_o please_v and_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o stay_v with_o his_o disciple_n thus_o long_o from_o his_o own_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n more_o abundant_o and_o of_o his_o candour_n and_o kindness_n still_o to_o they_o notwithstane_v their_o foul_a relapse_n but_o also_o and_o more_o especial_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o those_o weighty_a point_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n his_o church_n whether_o militant_a on_o earth_n or_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n declare_v to_o they_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v now_o necessary_a for_o manage_v his_o church_n and_o child_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n to_o bring_v they_o safe_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v for_o they_o n.b._n behold_v how_o our_o lord_n love_v we_o who_o soul_n go_v into_o paradise_n when_o he_o die_v the_o penitent_a thief_n be_v soul_n be_v to_o be_v with_o he_o there_o that_o day_n his_o soul_n come_v down_o thence_o reassume_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a yet_o return_v not_o immediate_o to_o paradise_n with_o it_o but_o stay_v upon_o earth_n forty_o day_n after_o for_o our_o benefit_n before_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o happinness_n there_o be_v no_o love_n like_o he_o oh_o love_v this_o love_a lord_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o during_o those_o 40_o day_n the_o lord_n declare_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n concern_v these_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n to_o his_o disciple_n especial_o these_o 3_o last_o day_n wherein_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n in_o both_o world_n act_n 1.3_o though_o now_o many_o such_o point_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o so_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a because_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n be_v not_o yet_o remove_v from_o off_o our_o heart_n as_o isa_n 25.7_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3.14_o neither_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v those_o controversy_n nor_o our_o understanding_n be_v full_o open_v luke_n 24.27_o 45_o as_o our_o lord_n do_v first_o to_o the_o two_o and_o then_o to_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n in_o a_o word_n the_o author_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n luke_n give_v the_o summary_n account_v of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o our_o lord_n ascension_n by_o relate_v 1._o a_o general_a recapitulation_n wherein_o he_o brief_o repeat_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o his_o former_a book_n or_o gospel_n dedicate_v to_o theophilus_n treat_v upon_o the_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n act_v 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o then_o 2._o he_o give_v a_o special_a recapitulation_n of_o christ_n converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o he_o relate_v in_o what_o manner_n when_o how_o long_o and_o for_o strike_v they_o full_o concern_v the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ver_fw-la 2.3_o as_o also_o to_o command_v their_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o will_v have_v abhor_v to_o do_v because_o that_o city_n be_v still_o reak_a and_o smoke_v afresh_o with_o the_o warm_a blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o to_o carry_v there_o till_o they_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o father_n name_n john_n 14.16_o 26._o &_o 15.26_o etc._n etc._n 16.7_o this_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o shall_v be_v perform_v not_o many_o day_n honâ—â—_n verse_n 3.4_o 5._o praeâ—â—king_n no_o particular_a day_n hence_o learn_v we_o 1._o those_o that_o be_v depart_v and_o leave_v this_o low_a world_n shall_v leave_v behind_o they_o some_o savoury_a advice_n and_o wholesome_a counsel_n to_o those_o that_o do_v survive_v they_o thus_o the_o die_a patriarch_n do_v and_o thus_o do_v here_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n at_o his_o departure_n 2._o our_o lord_n will_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o prefix_a time_n or_o day_n he_o will_v not_o tell_v they_o here_o upon_o what_o day_n this_o great_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v do_v though_o it_o be_v but_o ten_o day_n long_o until_o that_o famous_a pentecost_n come_v he_o will_v not_o praefix_v a_o certain_a day_n that_o they_o may_v watch_v every_o day_n 3._o as_o the_o apostle_n spend_v those_o ten_o intervening_a day_n in_o wait_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o promise_n and_o put_v it_o into_o suit_n by_o their_o prayer_n there_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v luke_n 11._o v._o 13._o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v not_o know_v either_o the_o day_n of_o our_o deliverance_n or_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ideo_fw-la latet_fw-la unus_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la observent_fw-la ur_fw-la omnes_fw-la therefore_o be_v that_o one_o day_n unknown_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v watchful_o observe_v every_o day_n say_v austin_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o certain_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o yet_o the_o peculiar_a time_n or_o day_n be_v most_o uncertain_a what_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v to_o we_o all_o watch_v mark_v 13.37_o with_o 34.35_o 36._o our_o industry_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v our_o continue_a watch_v time_n as_o our_o presume_v to_o sin_n be_v our_o sleep_a time_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n say_v holy_a job_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v job_n 14.14_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o three_o time_n happy_a terque_fw-la quaterque_fw-la beatos_fw-la that_o watch_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 12.37_o 38._o and_o 43._o the_o three_o antecedent_n to_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n relate_v in_o the_o act_n be_v the_o erroneous_a and_o superfluous_a curiosity_n in_o the_o disciple_n to_o know_v time_n and_o season_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n reprove_v they_o act_v 1.6_o 7._o it_o be_v suppose_v those_o questionist_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n be_v very_o numerous_a at_o least_o the_o 120_o mention_v verse_n 15._o on_o they_o may_v be_v the_o 500_o speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o all_o these_o join_v together_o in_o this_o one_o interrogatory_n petition_n that_o the_o reverence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n may_v the_o more_o extort_v and_o answer_v from_o christ_n which_o they_o think_v he_o can_v not_o well_o deny_v so_o many_o asker_n without_o some_o shame_n their_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o will_v at_o that_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n for_o it_o be_v now_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o herod_n and_o they_o expect_v this_o lose_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o by_o the_o messiah_n not_o only_o because_o they_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o dan._n c._n 7._o v._n 27._o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v summon_v they_o again_o to_o return_v into_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n where_o they_o as_o yet_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n conceit_v the_o messiah_n will_v first_o appear_v as_o their_o temporal_a deliverer_n and_o perhaps_o they_o may_v thus_o misunderstand_v christ_n word_n concern_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n from_o isa_n 2.3_o and_o 61.1_o etc._n etc._n note_v christ_n answer_n be_v a_o smart_a check_n to_o their_o ignorant_a curiosity_n for_o they_o still_o dream_v of_o a_o distribution_n of_o honour_n and_o office_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n though_o he_o deny_v to_o tell_v they_o such_o a_o unnecessary_a thing_n to_o know_v yet_o he_o vouchafe_v to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o thing_n more_o expedient_a to_o be_v know_v he_o call_v they_o off_o from_o their_o foolish_a earthly_a long_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v rude_o inquisitive_a and_o command_v they_o to_o mind_v their_o main_a business_n of_o preach_v the_o promise_a messiah_n his_o doctrine_n life_n
4.10_o so_o shall_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n grieve_v he_o not_o eph_n 4.30_o he_o can_v comfort_v those_o that_o dare_v grieve_v he_o 3._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a comforter_n than_o what_o a_o prodigious_a folly_n and_o madness_n it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n in_o misery_n to_o run_v the_o wrong_a way_n for_o comfort_n in_o their_o calamitous_a condition_n that_o be_v to_o witch_n or_o wizard_n to_o cunning_a man_n on_o woman_n to_o figure_n flinger_n etc._n etc._n when_o wicked_a worldling_n have_v wound_n of_o spirit_n and_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n as_o undoubted_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o sometime_o may_v have_v then_o run_v they_o to_o mad_a merriment_n to_o pleasant_a play_n and_o read_v romance_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o cure_n but_o find_v these_o carnal_a cataplasm_n not_o effectual_a remedy_n for_o their_o spiritual_a malady_n then_o run_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o relief_n as_o saul_n in_o his_o distress_n do_v to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o man_n in_o this_o case_n inquire_v of_o their_o god_n and_o not_o of_o familiar_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 8.19_o 20._o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o 6_o cause_v of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o by_o his_o intercession_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v the_o court_n of_o heaven_n friendly_a and_o favourable_a to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o intercede_v for_o our_o peace_n as_o blastus_n do_v for_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o herod_n court_n act_v 12.20_o a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n we_o say_v be_v better_a than_o a_o penny_n in_o the_o purse_n for_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o friendly_a courtier_n a_o court_n of_o rigour_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o court_n of_o favour_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n once_o a_o year_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o yearly_a oblation_n of_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n leu._n 16.2_o 34._o so_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o enter_v not_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o god_n presence_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o and_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o there_o heb._n 7.25_o it_o be_v great_a comfort_n to_o have_v such_o a_o advocate_n to_o turn_v the_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n into_o a_o high_a court_n of_o mercy_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o the_o father_n look_v through_o his_o son_n wound_n upon_o we_o and_o so_o by_o imputation_n a_o new_a complexion_n be_v gracious_o put_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v many_o more_o cause_n of_o christ_n ascension_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o must_v only_o name_v the_o seven_o be_v he_o ascend_v on_o high_a the_o better_a to_o oversee_v all_o his_o sheep_n scatter_v over_o all_o the_o wide_a world_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o the_o only_a arch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o overseer_n who_o have_v but_o few_o lamb_n while_o on_o earth_n now_o none_o can_v tell_v his_o generation_n isa_n 53.8_o the_o 8_o be_v to_o answer_v as_o our_o advocate_n all_o satan_n cavil_v and_o to_o nonsuit_n all_o his_o accusation_n and_o action_n against_o we_o though_o this_o accuser_n be_v subtle_a etc._n etc._n yet_o christ_n overshoots_a he_o in_o his_o own_o bow_n the_o 9th_o be_v to_o have_v a_o hot_a influence_n as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n upon_o all_o his_o church_n and_o child_n heb._n 7.26_o the_o 10_o be_v to_o live_v in_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o leave_v etc._n etc._n above_o the_o reach_n of_o jew_n that_o will_v kill_v lazarus_n john_n 12.4_o only_o for_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o will_v they_o kill_v christ_n but_o he_o be_v above_o their_o reach_n and_o while_o our_o head_n be_v above_o water_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o the_o body_n be_v drown_v n.b._n etc._n etc._n john_n 17.24_o the_o flood_n can_v but_o come_v up_o to_o the_o chin_n it_o can_v reach_v the_o head_n to_o drown_v it_o isa_n 8.8_o 11_o he_o be_v now_o high_a than_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n eccles_n 5.8_o psalm_n 61.2_o heb._n 7.26_o and_o in_o thing_n wherein_o man_n deal_v proud_o he_o be_v above_o they_o exod._n 18.11_o 12_o and_o last_o to_o fill_v all_o thing_n eph._n 4.10_o he_o begin_v his_o ministry_n with_o fill_v john_n 2.7_o carry_v it_o on_o with_o fill_v act_v 2.4_o and_o continue_v so_o do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1.23_o the_o general_a inference_n both_o from_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o from_o his_o ascension_n be_v fourfold_o a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n of_o caution_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o comfort_n the_o first_o be_v a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n for_o our_o information_n in_o sundry_a particular_n as_o 1._o as_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o it_o both_o upon_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n so_o as_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n for_o thirty_o four_o hour_n of_o three_o day_n yet_o rise_v he_o again_o maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n and_o ascend_v in_o triumph_n above_o the_o gun-shot_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n so_o shall_v his_o church_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n hos_fw-la 6.2_o psal_n 49.14_o christ_n rose_n at_o sunrising_n so_o shall_v his_o church_n mal._n 4.2_o and_o then_o shall_v she_o be_v comfort_v after_o she_o cast_v down_o 2_o cor._n 6.7_o 2._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v this_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n hence_o christ_n tarry_v forty_o day_n before_o his_o ascension_n to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v it_o so_o long_o be_v our_o lord_n content_a to_o stay_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o tarry_v also_o till_o our_o work_n be_v do_v as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 1.24_o 25._o we_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n from_o lebanon_n that_o pleasant_a place_n deut._n 3.25_o from_o place_n of_o the_o most_o profit_n and_o preferment_n for_o the_o church_n good_a cant._n 4.8_o as_o paul_n be_v willing_a to_o want_v heaven_n a_o while_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o be_v hezekiah_n also_o 2_o king_n 20.2_o 3._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o morningstar_n rev._n 22.16_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n mat._n 28.1_o this_o shall_v put_v we_o upon_o inquiry_n whether_o this_o daystar_n be_v rise_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o if_o so_o than_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o be_v destroy_v thereby_o and_o his_o evil_a work_n be_v dissolve_v in_o we_o 1_o john_n 3_o but_o so_o be_v our_o misery_n do_v away_o also_o in_o christ_n victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o have_v but_o one_o sin_n be_v leave_v unsatisfied_a christ_n can_v not_o have_v either_o rise_v or_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v a_o word_n of_o caution_n that_o we_o 1_o take_v heed_n of_o die_v in_o sin_n if_o so_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v come_v again_o to_o render_v vengeance_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 8._o 2._o that_o we_o deceive_v not_o our_o own_o soul_n with_o false_a rise_n as_o from_o sinfulness_n to_o civility_n mistake_v a_o comet_n for_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o we_o lie_v not_o rot_v still_o in_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n have_v no_o lease_n of_o our_o life_n whereas_o while_o life_n last_v we_o shall_v awake_v and_o arise_v eph._n 5.14_o and_o col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o that_o we_o behead_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n which_o we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v if_o we_o rise_v not_o with_o our_o head_n who_o be_v christ_n 5._o but_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o after_o a_o seem_a resurrection_n put_v on_o those_o grave_a clothes_n which_o we_o have_v seem_v to_o have_v put_v off_o and_o go_v down_o again_o into_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n in_o curse_a apostasy_n and_o final_a impenitency_n the_o three_o be_v a_o word_n of_o counsel_n that_o we_o 1_o rouse_v to_o seek_v our_o lord_n who_o be_v rise_v as_o the_o two_o disciple_n do_v who_o arise_v the_o same_o hour_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.33_o and_o find_v he_o who_o they_o seek_v verse_n 36._o 2._o not_o to_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a luke_n 24.5_o 1._o not_o in_o dead_a honour_n christ_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o those_o that_o will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n john_n 6.15_o he_o be_v now_o rise_v and_o ascend_v far_o above_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7.26_o much_o more_o above_o the_o high_a honour_n upon_o earth_n 2._o nor_o in_o dead_a
will_v go_v forth_o against_o his_o rebbel_n conquer_v they_o fetch_v they_o in_o and_o set_v his_o foot_n of_o fine_a brass_n rev._n 1.15_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o they_o as_o joshua_n do_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o conquer_a king_n both_z his_o and_o his_o servant_n foot_n josh_n 10.24_o peter_n have_v also_o put_v hard_a upon_o this_o people_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n verse_n 40._o charge_v they_o as_o paul_n do_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2.14_o in_o god_n name_n &_o by_o his_o authority_n who_o he_o call_v in_o as_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o if_o they_o refuse_v and_o urge_v that_o no_o less_o than_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n depend_v upon_o their_o abandon_v the_o company_n of_o wicked_a person_n in_o their_o profane_a practice_n aâ—â—l_o how_o few_o do_v forsake_v the_o society_n of_o sinner_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v say_v to_o wallow_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o they_o be_v principal_o call_v from_o the_o company_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v the_o swear_a swordman_n of_o satan_n and_o most_o profess_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n this_o rouse_a sting_a sermon_n take_v deep_a impression_n upon_o they_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o oh_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v not_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o profess_v for_o real_a conversion_n go_v far_a than_o a_o verbal_a profession_n not_o in_o speech_n and_o word_n only_o but_o in_o heart_n and_o deed_n also_o they_o must_v needs_o know_v if_o any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v for_o such_o sinner_n as_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o this_o warm_a word_n of_o peter_n first_o sermon_n have_v a_o abide_a work_n upon_o those_o good_a hearer_n heart_n and_o fix_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n fellowship_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o philippian_n who_o no_o soon_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o be_v in_o fellowship_n to_o a_o day_n and_o steadfast_o continue_v in_o it_o paul_n thank_v god_n for_o their_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o now_o phil._n 1.3_o 5._o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o persevere_v in_o all_o christian-exercise_n from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o their_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n note_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o a_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o practice_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n make_v request_n for_o they_o with_o joy_n verse_n 4._o imply_v that_o such_o as_o persevere_v not_o in_o fellowship_n do_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o faithful_a minister_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o their_o pastor_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o to_o the_o prodigious_a detriment_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o apostate_n themselves_o who_o like_o spiritual_a vagabond_n with_o cain_n turn_v their_o back_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o ordinance_n note_v communion_n of_o saint_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a great_a privilege_n upon_o earth_n see_v it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v one_o of_o our_o great_a privilege_n in_o heaven_n godly_a society_n be_v the_o symbolum_n sign_n or_o badge_n the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o saint_n from_o sinner_n and_o their_o sinful_a society_n psal_n 119.63_o nor_o be_v there_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n any_o such_o fellowship_n union_n und_fw-ge communion_n as_o among_o the_o saint_n cant._n 6.9_o no_o such_o oneness_n or_o entireness_n any_o where_o other_o society_n be_v but_o as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o toe_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n they_o may_v cleave_v together_o but_o can_v incorporate_v one_o into_o another_o as_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v couple_v together_o by_o loop_n so_o the_o saint_n by_o love_n and_o as_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v so_o close_o cement_v together_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o but_o one_o stone_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o good_a man_n can_v be_v content_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o etc._n etc._n thus_o those_o new_a convert_v do_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n communion_n with_o all_o steadfastness_n and_o without_o any_o deviation_n or_o declining_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o their_o conversion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o too_o many_o temporary_a professor_n or_o stony-ground_n hearer_n mat._n 13.20_o 21._o who_o for_o the_o present_n be_v affect_v with_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o with_o a_o flash_a joy_n receive_v the_o word_n but_o for_o want_v of_o the_o depth_n of_o earth_n mark_v 4.5_o and_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n job_n 19.28_o they_o soon_o spew_v up_o their_o profession_n their_o stomach_n be_v so_o squeezy_a as_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o opposition_n because_o they_o can_v divide_v christ_n and_o his_o cross_n let_v christ_n keep_v his_o heaven_n to_o himself_o for_o all_o they_o if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v upon_o any_o other_o term_n but_o those_o here_o have_v principle_n to_o maintain_v they_o they_o be_v enlighten_v not_o by_o flash_n of_o lightning_n but_o by_o the_o sunbeam_n so_o continue_v steadfast_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o follow_a persecution_n they_o through_o grace_n weather_v out_o the_o point_n and_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n that_o arise_v after_o except_v ananias_n etc._n etc._n note_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o this_o new_a church_n now_o concern_v its_o enemy_n we_o have_v this_o account_n that_o god_n put_v such_o a_o awe_n and_o fear_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o attempt_v to_o make_v the_o least_o opposition_n as_o yet_o against_o they_o none_o be_v find_v among_o the_o very_a pharisee_n so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o molest_v or_o hinder_v their_o public_a exercise_n this_o new_a and_o miraculous_a estate_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o it_o with_o three_o thousand_o soul_n verse_n 41._o and_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v or_o at_o least_o hear_v of_o verse_n 6._o strike_v they_o with_o such_o a_o panic_n fear_n that_o they_o be_v plain_o confound_v verse_n 7._o for_o this_o restraint_n the_o apostle_n praise_v god_n and_o for_o have_v so_o much_o favour_n among_o the_o people_n verse_n 47._o note_v after_o those_o special_a effect_n follow_v those_o that_o be_v general_a to_o wit_n their_o community_n of_o good_n both_o for_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n 1_o as_o for_o the_o body_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a verse_n 44_o 45._o not_o so_o as_o to_o destroy_v property_n for_o then_o the_o eight_o commandment_n have_v be_v repeal_v christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v only_o a_o peculiar_a practice_n for_o that_o place_n and_o for_o that_o time_n wherein_o charity_n and_o hospitality_n much_o abound_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o rest_a upon_o they_o after_o this_o ananias_n possession_n be_v call_v his_o own_o and_o so_o be_v the_o money_n he_o receive_v for_o the_o sale_n of_o it_o act_n 5.4_o so_o mary_n have_v she_o own_o house_n act_v 12.12_o and_o lydia_n also_o act_v 15.15_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o soul_n they_o have_v not_o only_o temporal_a thing_n common_a but_o also_o spiritual_a the_o same_o holy_a exercise_n &_o ordinance_n in_o community_n verse_n 46._o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o solomon_n porch_n to_o a_o vast_a confluence_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n and_o service_n so_o he_o spread_v the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o fish_n hereby_o three_o thousand_o be_v catch_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o they_o luke_n 23.34_o and_o they_o frequent_o enjoy_v break_v of_o bread_n that_o sacred_a rite_n christ_n use_v matth._n 26.26_o put_v for_o the_o eucharist_n in_o conjunction_n with_o preach_v and_o prayer_n last_o the_o doxology_n conclude_v in_o their_o praise_a god_n for_o this_o great_a grace_n from_o himself_o on_o they_o and_o for_o the_o favour_n he_o give_v they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o yet_o without_o as_o also_o for_o his_o add_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n the_o elect_a come_n into_o it_o this_o they_o impute_v not_o to_o man_n ministry_n nor_o to_o peter_n powerful_a preach_a nor_o to_o the_o miraculous_a tongue_n but_o to_o the_o blessing_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o 8._o and_o isa_n 55.10_o 11._o note_v in_o a_o word_n the_o rumour_n of_o this_o 120_o speak_v all_o language_n v._o 5._o make_v the_o multitude_n come_v tumultuous_o to_o they_o v._o 6._o all_o the_o disperse_a jew_n as_o well_o as_o home-dweller_n
hundred_o and_o eight_o which_o with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n make_v up_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o mention_a act_n 1.15_o who_o be_v design_v for_o the_o ministry_n 2._o because_o believer_n still_o abode_n in_o jerusalem_n verse_n 3._o which_o saul_n make_v havoc_n on_o and_o which_o remain_v under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o still_o remain_v apostle_n who_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v leave_v without_o work_n except_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v command_v to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 24.47_o and_o act_v 1.8_o that_o they_o may_v confirm_v the_o gospel-church_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n n.b._n this_o they_o do_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o while_o the_o lord_n have_v any_o work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v there_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v preserve_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o bush_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n exod._n 3.3_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o ouragious_a enemy_n no_o doubt_n but_o abundance_n of_o those_o many_o thousand_o of_o believer_n be_v fright_v away_o with_o the_o 108._o to_o save_v their_o life_n by_o flight_n while_o this_o bloody_a wolf_n saul_n make_v such_o havoc_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n spare_v no_o sex_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 3_o this_o be_v the_o disturbance_n etc._n etc._n this_o bold_a dare_a wolf_n who_o have_v be_v but_o a_o spectator_n in_o ston_a of_o stephen_n wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o be_v now_o become_v a_o principal_a actor_n he_o become_v the_o worse_a by_o act_v his_o hellish_a part_n the_o better_a break_v into_o every_o house_n so_o earnest_n be_v this_o wolf_n of_o his_o prey_n and_o like_o a_o madman_n spare_v not_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n wreak_v his_o rage_a malice_n upon_o the_o weak_a sex_n and_o act_v what_o be_v below_o a_o man_n hale_v woman_n who_o be_v common_o exempt_v from_o spoil_n tyranny_n and_o persecucution_n so_o outdo_v pharaoh_n and_o herod_n who_o be_v the_o two_o arch-tyrant_n in_o all_o age_n for_o their_o matchless_a outrage_n upon_o that_o innocent_a age_n of_o child_n yet_o murder_v they_o only_o the_o male_n and_o spare_v the_o female_n exod._n 2.16_o and_o matth._n 2.16_o nor_o do_v that_o mad_a crew_n which_o crucify_a christ_n offer_v violence_n to_o the_o weep_a woman_n at_o his_o cross_n but_o saul_n worse_o than_o all_o forget_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n or_o his_o mother_n to_o be_v a_o woman_n drag_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n sad_a havoc_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n when_o such_o as_o may_v bear_v for_o the_o church_n persecutor_n forbear_v not_o but_o all_o suffer_v for_o truth_n woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n when_o saul_n break_v up_o house_n after_o house_n so_o that_o the_o 108_o teacher_n can_v find_v no_o private_a place_n peaceable_o to_o meet_v in_o for_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o cause_v the_o fad_a scatter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o dark_a side_n of_o this_o divine_a dispensation_n a_o dismal_a disturbance_n now_o come_v we_o to_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o bright_a side_n thereof_o a_o beautiful_a intermixture_n of_o marvellous_a mercy_n and_o remarkable_a deliverance_n etc._n etc._n chap._n viii_o the_o four_o persecution_n the_o remark_n of_o mercy_n mix_v with_o this_o church_n misery_n be_v these_o 1._o god_n over-power_n the_o devil_n in_o set_v bound_n and_o limit_n to_o all_o his_o and_o his_o instrument_n persecution_n say_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o unruly_a ocean_n thus_o far_o shall_v thou_o go_v and_o no_o far_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v job_n 38.10_o 11._o n.b._n no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v why_o the_o main_a rage_a sea_n do_v not_o overflow_v the_o many_o small_a island_n of_o dry_a land_n that_o be_v see_v in_o map_n and_o find_v by_o mariner_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n save_v only_o this_o that_o the_o great_a god_n have_v set_v bar_n upon_o it_o by_o his_o divine_a decree_n god_n have_v shut_v it_o up_o in_o his_o decree_v place_n the_o hollow_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o bound_n and_o bank_n as_o it_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a work_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o prodigious_a vast_a powerful_a body_n of_o that_o fluid_a element_n out_o of_o nothing_o at_o the_o first_o like_o a_o infant_n out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n job_n 38.8_o so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o work_n of_o wonder_n that_o god_n can_v as_o easy_o rule_v and_o repress_v that_o unruly_a sea_n as_o the_o mother_n or_o nurse_n can_v her_o suck_a infant_n when_o it_o be_v swath_v up_o with_o swadling-band_n verse_n 9_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n great_a power_n and_o be_v therefore_o instance_a and_o insist_v upon_o in_o scripture_n as_o here_o and_o psal_n 107.23_o to_o 30._o and_o jer._n 5.22_o etc._n etc._n god_n hold_v the_o sea_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o in_o a_o pit_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o hollow_a of_o god_n hand_n to_o overflow_v the_o land_n in_o the_o least_o of_o those_o little_a island_n but_o the_o tide_n be_v pull_v back_o by_o a_o ebb_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n thus_o the_o great_a god_n butt_v and_o bound_v the_o roar_a and_o rage_v wave_n of_o this_o great_a persecution_n though_o the_o enemy_n come_v now_o in_o like_o a_o flood_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o he_o isa_n 59.19_o and_o make_v he_o stand_v at_o his_o appoint_a bound_n beyond_o which_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v though_o stephen_n shall_v be_v stone_v and_o the_o teacher_n with_o other_o believer_n shall_v be_v scatter_v by_o the_o adversary_n yet_o not_o one_o more_o shall_v be_v murder_v a_o church_n still_o though_o not_o so_o very_o numerous_a shall_v remain_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v stay_v there_o untouched_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o fiery_a furnace_n to_o comfort_v and_o cherish_v the_o church_n in_o that_o sad_a deplorable_a and_o scatter_a day_n maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o angry_a man_n and_o of_o enrage_a devil_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v as_o god_n over_o power_v the_o devil_n so_o he_o overwitted_n he_o in_o this_o four_o persecution_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n out-wit_n all_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n prove_v too_o hard_o for_o his_o ten_o horn_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o plotting-head_n and_o the_o pushing-horn_n do_v but_o aethiopem_fw-la lavare_fw-la labour_n in_o vain_a as_o here_o this_o scatter_a persecution_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n design_v to_o destroy_v and_o smother_v the_o gospel_n do_v propagate_v and_o spread_v it_o the_o more_o act_v 8_o 4â—_n etc._n etc._n and_o act_v 11.19_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n not_o only_o in_o judea_n and_o samaria_n but_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o upon_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o stephen_n travel_v as_o far_o as_o phaenice_n the_o country_n about_o tyre_n and_o cyprus_n that_o famous_a isle_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n n.b._n which_o city_n by_o this_o mean_n become_v in_o time_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o the_o gentile-church_n as_o old_a jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v now_o banish_v have_v be_v hitherto_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o principal_a seat_n act_v 11.19_o 20_o 26._o which_o place_n be_v exegetical_a explain_v what_o be_v more_o brief_o intimate_v act_v 8.4_o this_o city_n antioch_n will_v be_v renown_v to_o the_o world_n end_n because_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o erect_v therein_o and_o believer_n list_v themselves_o under_o he_o as_o their_o ensignbearer_n cant._n 5.10_o and_o captain_n heb._n 2.10_o and_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o sacred_a name_n christian_n not_o nickname_v so_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n who_o scornful_o call_v all_o professor_n of_o christ_n nazareans_n or_o nazarites_n suppose_v to_o arise_v from_o peter_n weakness_n in_o his_o judaize_v at_o this_o city_n gal._n 2.11_o but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a direction_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v import_n be_v render_v warn_v of_o god_n heb._n 11.7_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n signify_v anoint_v one_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o which_o divine_a unction_n have_v make_v many_o myriad_o of_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1._o v._n 6._o that_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n such_o as_o ever_o dare_v own_o christ_n and_o do_v glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o be_v call_v christian_n n.b._n oh_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 4.14_o and_o 10.23_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o holy_a oil_n pour_v upon_o we_o in_o
this_o name_n and_o not_o fall_v as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n 2_o sam._n 1.21_o thus_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o ever_o do_v do_v over-shoot_a satan_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n overrule_a the_o malice_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o turn_v it_o here_o to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o disciple_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o their_o life_n from_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o jew_n hereby_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o gentile_n n.b._n the_o great_a god_n cause_v the_o devil_n to_o break_v his_o own_o head_n by_o his_o own_o design_n and_o make_v light_a to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n psal_n 112._o v._n 4._o god_n be_v a_o skilful_a pilot_n and_o can_v sail_v with_o contrary_a wind_n use_v cross_a providence_n to_o accomplish_v his_o precious_a promise_n gen._n 9.27_o hereby_o japhet_n the_o gentile_n be_v make_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n the_o jew_n this_o scatter_v prove_v to_o the_o church_n great_a advantage_n which_o like_o the_o sea_n what_o ground_n it_o lose_v on_o one_o side_n it_o gain_v on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o doubt_n god_n be_v fetch_v such_o a_o compass_n now_o etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 5.23_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o most_o sacred_a truth_n that_o the_o great_a god_n will_v suffer_v no_o sort_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v unless_o he_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v some_o excellent_a good_a out_o of_o that_o evil_n n.b._n the_o follow_a history_n be_v a_o confirm_a comment_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o truth_n the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v not_o have_v permit_v such_o a_o disperse_v persecution_n upon_o this_o primo-primitive_a church_n but_o to_o over_o rule_v it_o for_o his_o own_o great_a glory_n and_o for_o his_o church_n great_a gain_n this_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o great_a by_o the_o many_o accession_n and_o addition_n to_o it_o through_o the_o great_a grace_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o act_n 4.33_o that_o it_o be_v become_v like_o the_o hive_n of_o bee_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o stock_n that_o there_o be_v not_o room_n within_o to_o receive_v all_o those_o little_a laborious_a animal_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o voluntary_o remove_v in_o a_o swarm_n they_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o make_v a_o new_a colony_n in_o another_o new_a hive_n thus_o and_o much_o more_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o this_o numerous_a overgrow_a and_o full-stocked_a gospel-church_n a_o great_a many_o of_o those_o evangelical_n bee_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o to_o plant_v new_a colony_n of_o christian_n in_o samaria_n but_o also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o sequel_n show_v n.b._n the_o first_o instance_n hereof_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n in_o samaria_n whereof_o the_o procatartick_a or_o occasional_a cause_n be_v this_o great_a persecution_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o imp_n raise_v against_o this_o first_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o organical_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n thereof_o be_v philip_n not_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 10.3_o but_o the_o deacon_n of_o that_o name_n act_v 6.5_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n still_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 8.1_o this_o deacon_n have_v be_v find_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n be_v make_v master_n of_o more_o in_o the_o ministry_n as_o mat._n 25.23_o thus_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apt_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3.12_o 13._o fair_o step_v from_o that_o good_a degree_n of_o a_o deacon_n therefore_o none_o shall_v despise_v the_o deaconship_n that_o be_v so_o honourable_o entitle_v to_o a_o high_a order_n etc._n etc._n this_o holy_a deacon_n be_v of_o that_o scatter_a number_n who_o god_n direct_v to_o go_v into_o samaria_n where_o what_o he_o do_v the_o divine_a record_n give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o act_n 8.5_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o relation_n of_o his_o act_n there_o 1._o concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o 2._o his_o auditor_n one_a his_o doctrine_n be_v describe_v 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o act_n 8.5_o 12._o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n alone_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o success_n of_o it_o verse_n 6_o 7._o a_o mighty_a presence_n of_o divine_a power_n prepare_v those_o to_o attend_v who_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o save_v hang_v their_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o their_o minister_n as_o those_o be_v say_v to_o do_v upon_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 19.48_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v hang_v upon_o he_o it_o signify_v as_o the_o babe_n hang_v on_o the_o breast_n the_o bee_n upon_o the_o flower_n or_o the_o little_a bird_n upon_o the_o bill_n of_o her_o dam_n as_o christ_n draw_v the_o people_n after_o he_o by_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o his_o angelical_a yea_o divine_a eloquence_n so_o philip_n here_o by_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n upon_o he_o unite_v his_o hearer_n heart_n as_o well_o as_o ear_n to_o attend_v diligent_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o preach_v to_o they_o concern_v his_o marvellous_a birth_n his_o holy_a life_n and_o death_n and_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n both_o which_o be_v one_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v its_o inchoation_n on_o earth_n but_o its_o consummation_n in_o heaven_n this_o diligent_a attention_n be_v a_o bless_a preparative_n to_o these_o samaritan_n conversion_n see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o the_o syriack_n word_n methtephisin_n here_o signify_v they_o do_v not_o only_o attend_v to_o but_o also_o do_v acquiesce_v in_o all_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o n.b._n be_v there_o more_o reverend_a attention_n to_o the_o word_n and_o more_o plenary_a aquiescency_n in_o it_o there_o will_v be_v more_o conversion_n at_o this_o day_n n.b._n but_o beside_o philip_n evangelical_n eloquence_n wherewith_o he_o draw_v his_o auditory_a to_o his_o oracle_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n also_o which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o oracle_n and_o whereby_o he_o show_v god_n authority_n for_o what_o he_o preach_v he_o heal_v many_o disease_n and_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n call_v unclean_a spirit_n because_o they_o delight_v in_o sin_n that_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o very_o loath_a to_o leave_v their_o lodging_n have_v they_o not_o be_v constrain_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o performance_n of_o what_o christ_n promise_v mark_v 16.16_o 17._o do_v both_o corroborate_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o gospel-minister_n and_o do_v mighty_o promote_v the_o success_n of_o philip_n ministry_n in_o samaria_n then_o 3_o the_o effect_n hereof_o be_v brief_o comprise_v v._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n thou_o samaria_n be_v a_o place_n of_o corrupt_a worship_n and_o base_o bewitch_v by_o the_o sorcery_n of_o simon_n magus_n yet_o even_o there_o god_n beget_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o who_o not_o only_o rejoice_v for_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v upon_o their_o body_n but_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n preach_v to_o their_o soul_n n.b._n josephus_n say_v that_o at_o samaria_n be_v a_o sanctuary_n open_v by_o sanballat_n for_o all_o renegado_n jew_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o mount_n gerizim_n multitude_n of_o jew_n flock_v thither_o that_o call_v jacob_n their_o father_n have_v their_o priesthood_n service_n pentateuch_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o samaritanism_n general_o be_v but_o a_o mongrel-judaism_n therefore_o the_o jew_n hate_v the_o presence_n the_o be_v the_o fashion_n and_o the_o very_a book_n of_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4.9_o now_o this_o despise_a samaria_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n with_o joy_n when_o the_o former_o belove_v and_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n do_v explode_v and_o persecute_v it_o n.b._n such_o strange_a alteration_n do_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n work_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o in_o all_o society_n of_o men._n once_o it_o be_v before_o this_o that_o christ_n must_v needs_o go_v to_o samaria_n john_n 4.4_o oh_o happy_a city_n that_o than_o lay_v in_o a_o sweet_a saviour_n way_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o his_o gracious_a look_n of_o love_n and_o that_o his_o footstep_n may_v drop_v fatness_n upon_o it_o psal_n 65.11_o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4.40_o 41
baptize_v peter_n question_n be_v without_o question_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n &_o c_o act_n 10.47_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o his_o question_n in_o effect_n be_v a_o vehement_a assertion_n and_o a_o most_o cogent_a argument_n as_o it_o be_v improve_v by_o he_o afterward_o act_v 11.17_o import_v that_o such_o as_o god_n have_v grant_v inward_a baptism_n unto_o no_o man_n no_o minister_n must_v deny_v the_o outward_a n._n b._n as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o and_o a_o propriety_n in_o a_o inheritance_n can_v without_o manifest_a injury_n and_o injustice_n be_v deny_v the_o write_n and_o seal_n thereunto_o appertain_v because_o these_o gentile_n have_v the_o grace_n signify_v and_o promise_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o have_v get_v the_o inward_a part_n therefore_o to_o deny_v they_o the_o outward_a part_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o very_a injurious_a act_n hereupon_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 10.48_o which_o be_v not_o a_o differ_a practice_n from_o christ_n precept_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o for_o under_o that_o title_n the_o lord_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o christ_n the_o anoint_v but_o also_o the_o father_n who_o anoint_v he_o and_z the_o spirit_n by_o who_o he_o be_v anoint_v so_o the_o same_o phrase_n act_n 2.38_o and_o 19.2_o 5._o rom._n 6.3_o and_o gal._n 3.27_o be_v understand_v n._n b._n thus_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n seal_v up_o adoption_n in_o infant_n bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n and_o pronounce_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o have_v thereby_o the_o inward_a grace_n they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o it_o do_v seal_v up_o faith_n in_o those_o of_o riper_n year_n etc._n etc._n the_o twelve_o remark_n be_v the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n become_v a_o dreadful_a stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n yea_o to_o the_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o unbeliever_n we_o read_v how_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o believe_v be_v astonish_v etc._n etc._n act_n 10.45_o those_o be_v the_o six_o brethren_n who_o accompany_v peter_n from_o joppa_n to_o caesarea_n act_v 11.12_o n._n b._n peter_n act_v prudent_o in_o take_v so_o many_o man_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o he_o to_o bear_v a_o full_a testimony_n by_o so_o many_o mouth_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n foresee_v what_o a_o offence_n it_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o these_o six_o companion_n of_o peter_n be_v only_o amaze_v at_o this_o and_o well_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v upon_o the_o gentile_n this_o first_o time_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v at_o its_o bestow_n upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n act_v 2.4_o namely_o by_o immediate_a infusion_n whereas_o at_o all_o other_o time_n where_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o find_v a_o mention_n also_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v in_o order_n to_o obtain_v that_o extraordinary_a grace_n this_o make_v those_o six_o man_n astonish_v not_o yet_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n but_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n have_v only_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o brethren_n in_o judaea_n only_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o not_o see_v they_o be_v downright_o offend_v at_o peter_n when_o he_o return_v the_o second_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o plain_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o act_v 11.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n now_o come_v in_o that_o great_a point_n to_o be_v dispute_v whether_o peter_n do_v well_o in_o admit_v the_o gentile_n into_o gospel-communion_n without_o circumcision_n this_o be_v justify_v by_o two_o topic_n the_o first_o be_v the_o argument_n press_v in_o peter_n apology_n to_o those_o who_o take_v he_o to_o task_n for_o his_o baptise_v cornelius_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o commendable_a and_o successful_a edification_n of_o the_o gentile-church_n at_o antioch_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o offence_n of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o other_o first_o the_o offence_n be_v too_o captious_o take_v but_o not_o real_o give_v so_o it_o be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la not_o datum_fw-la this_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n or_o heathen_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o piacular_a and_o detestable_a crime_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o precept_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n but_o also_o to_o those_o scripture_n allusion_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o on_o heathen_a matth._n 18.17_o and_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n or_o to_o eat_v with_o idolater_n 1_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n brethren_n and_o jew_n of_o the_o circumcision_n charge_n peter_n home_o for_o violation_n of_o their_o law_n n._n b._n we_o may_v well_o wonder_v here_o that_o those_o believer_n who_o have_v not_o only_o one_o god_n to_o their_o father_n but_o also_o one_o church_n to_o their_o mother_n yea_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o same_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v yet_o quarrel_v upon_o this_o occasion_n because_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o only_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o reform_v from_o their_o error_n yea_o and_o plain_o transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v through_o grace_n now_o receive_v as_o if_o the_o jew_n design_v to_o make_v a_o monopoly_n of_o a_o whole_a jesus_n to_o themselves_o from_o the_o gentile_n we_o may_v wonder_v the_o more_o at_o this_o contention_n n._n b._n because_o we_o find_v no_o such_o quarrel_n at_o peter_n and_o john_n for_o their_o go_v down_o to_o samaria_n though_o the_o samaritan_n be_v odious_a enough_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n etc._n etc._n this_o only_o may_v be_v say_v to_o qualify_v that_o journey_n beside_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n act_v 1.8_o because_o the_o samaritan_n be_v neither_o uncircumcised_a nor_o idolater_n both_o which_o they_o know_v the_o heathen_n or_o gentile_n be_v and_o therefore_o more_o detestable_a to_o they_o n._n b._n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o god_n own_o erect_v that_o the_o former_a may_v not_o have_v any_o familiar_a converse_n especial_o in_o marriage_n with_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o â—abbi's_v make_v this_o wall_n large_a than_o god_n have_v make_v it_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v with_o or_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o gentile_a hence_o arise_v this_o objection_n of_o they_o against_o peter_n practice_n act_v 11.3_o whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v not_o all_o commerce_n with_o the_o gentile_n much_o less_o that_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v gain_v to_o god_n but_o that_o only_a which_o may_v corrupt_v the_o jew_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o god_n and_o peter_n himself_o who_o be_v now_o cavil_v at_o profess_v his_o conscientious_a observation_n of_o that_o law_n of_o god_n act_v 10.28_o to_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o god_n himself_o verse_n 14._o yea_o and_o of_o the_o very_a tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n also_o over_o and_o above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n john_n 4.9_o and_o 18.28_o etc._n etc._n till_o god_n convince_v he_o by_o a_o vision_n act_v 10.15_o etc._n etc._n first_o these_o believe_a jew_n who_o contend_v with_o peter_n here_o be_v all_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n act_v 21.20_o 21._o in_o paul_n case_n there_o as_o now_o in_o peter_n here_o and_o still_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o jewish_a ceremony_n insomuch_o that_o they_o think_v circumcision_n simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n act_v 15.1_o 5._o and_o will_v have_v the_o believe_a gentile_n also_o circumcise_v until_o they_o be_v better_o instruct_v as_o there_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 15.29_o so_o here_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o peter_n as_o here_o follow_v for_o their_o far_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n nor_o do_v those_o zealot_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n object_n against_o peter_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o baptise_a the_o gentile_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o preach_v to_o they_o for_o this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o injurious_a affront_n to_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a command_n mat._n 28_o 19_o act_n 1.8_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o defence_n peter_n make_v to_o their_o offence_n object_v from_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o v._o 18._o act_n 11._o wherein_o peter_n not_o pretend_v any_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o church_n as_o his_o pretend_a successor_n do_v at_o this_o day_n willing_o submit_v himself_o and_o
47.16_o have_v be_v once_o the_o head_n of_o the_o syro-graecian_a empire_n which_o sometime_o be_v call_v also_o epiphania_fw-la as_o well_o as_o antioch_n both_o name_n be_v derive_v from_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v as_o bloody_a a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v ever_o see_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v nickname_v antiochus_n epimanes_n because_o of_o his_o rage_a madness_n against_o god_n people_n but_o now_o this_o same_o city_n which_o have_v be_v the_o place_n of_o residence_n as_o well_o as_o bare_v the_o name_n of_o this_o bloody_a persecutor_n in_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n become_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o place_n of_o residence_n for_o that_o honourable_a name_n of_o christianity_n here_o than_o that_o prophecy_n be_v sweet_o fulfil_v the_o son_n of_o thy_o afflicter_n shall_v come_v bend_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 60._o v._n 14._o five_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o frequency_n of_o church-mettings_a do_v wonderful_o conduce_v to_o the_o fruitful_a and_o prevalent_a growth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o city_n whereby_o it_o become_v so_o vast_o renown_v first_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v observable_a not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o come_v first_o thither_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o antinochians_n and_o to_o form_v they_o into_o a_o gospel-church_n but_o also_o of_o barnabas_n with_o they_o who_o come_v to_o confirm_v what_o those_o banish_a minister_n have_v found_v there_o and_o not_o to_o throw_v down_o what_o they_o have_v build_v n.b._n and_o such_o be_v barnabas_n zeal_n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v but_o also_o to_o carry_v on_o that_o great_a grace_n in_o this_o city_n that_o though_o he_o may_v have_v be_v in_o great_a honour_n alone_o at_o antioch_n yet_o he_o go_v to_o seek_v saul_n his_o special_a friend_n who_o he_o have_v render_v acceptable_a to_o the_o apostle_n act_n 9.27_o that_o they_o joint_o may_v consult_v together_o and_o corroborate_v one_o another_o in_o promote_a the_o work_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n here_o verse_n 25_o 26._o where_o these_o two_o sweet_a colleague_n do_v manage_v the_o church-meeting_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n second_o the_o frequency_n of_o those_o believer_n assemble_v together_o to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o two_o eminent_a servant_n of_o christ_n do_v marvellous_o promote_v the_o growth_n of_o this_o new_a gospel-church_n both_o in_o grace_n and_o in_o number_n sixthly_a this_o gentile-church_n become_v so_o renown_v hereby_o that_o it_o now_o stand_v rank_v among_o these_o of_o the_o first_o rate_n be_v now_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o the_o gentile-churche_n what_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n have_v be_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o as_o all_o the_o solemn_a festival_n the_o passover_n pentecost_n etc._n etc._n be_v celebrate_v there_o the_o jew_n resort_v thither_o from_o all_o quarter_n of_o judea_n so_o the_o gentile-christians_a have_v their_o great_a resort_v to_o antioch_n and_o here_o be_v that_o first_o famous_a synod_n solemn_o hold_v act_v 15._o where_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n first_o put_v upon_o they_o namely_o christian_n call_v so_o by_o divine_a direction_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v of_o which_o both_o before_o and_o after_o on_o act_n 15.2_o but_o what_o a_o shameful_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o this_o most_o honourable_a name_n of_o christian_a shall_v be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o italy_n especial_o at_o rome_n use_v most_o as_o a_o name_n of_o reproach_n and_o usual_o abuse_v to_o signify_v a_o dolt_n or_o a_o fool._n dr._n fulk_n note_v on_o rhem._n test_n act_n 11._o sect._n 4._o seven_o great_a grace_n do_v the_o more_o manifest_v itself_o in_o this_o new_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n insomuch_o as_o they_o both_o determine_v to_o send_v relief_n to_o their_o poor_a brethren_n the_o believer_n among_o the_o jew_n verse_n 29._o which_o also_o they_o perform_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n verse_n 30._o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v now_o become_v very_o poor_a not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o malicious_a persecution_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n etc._n etc._n against_o they_o but_o also_o because_o of_o that_o great_a dearth_n that_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n verse_n 28._o who_o be_v account_v a_o fool_n by_o his_o own_o mother_n antonia_n judge_v unworthy_a of_o the_o empire_n by_o his_o own_o sister_n sivilla_n and_o poison_v at_o last_o by_o his_o own_o wife_n agrippina_n and_o her_o son_n nero._n n.b._n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o god_n scourge_v the_o world_n with_o such_o extreme_a famine_n for_o that_o extraordinary_a wickedness_n find_v at_o that_o time_n every_o where_o under_o such_o a_o foolish_a emperor_n nor_o be_v the_o church_n exempt_v from_o be_v enwrap_v in_o this_o common_a calamity_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o behold_v the_o graciousness_n of_o god_n in_o qualify_a this_o calamity_n to_o his_o church_n n.b._n for_o first_o this_o dearth_n be_v predict_v by_o agabus_n verse_n 28._o as_o joseph_n have_v foretell_v such_o a_o like_a famine_n whereby_o jacob_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v alive_a because_o it_o be_v know_v how_o long_o it_o will_v last_v etc._n etc._n so_o second_o this_o gentile-church_n provide_v supply_n for_o the_o poor_a jew_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n which_o be_v the_o true_a standard_n of_o charity_n for_o to_o stretch_v beyond_o the_o staple_n be_v to_o mar_v all_o luke_n 11.41_o this_o famine_n be_v foretell_v not_o by_o juâ—â—tiary_a astrology_n but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n chap._n xii_o of_o peter_n imprisonment_n and_o enlargement_n this_o 12_o chapter_n contain_v the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o last_o account_n we_o have_v record_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o great_a apostle_n peter_n save_v only_o that_o after_o this_o his_o famous_a confinement_n by_o herod_n and_o his_o enlargement_n by_o a_o angel_n relate_v at_o large_a in_o act_n 12._o we_o find_v upon_o divine_a record_n his_o give_v of_o his_o suffrage_n or_o vote_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o as_o likewise_o upon_o his_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o antioch_n he_o be_v there_o reprove_v by_o paul_n to_o his_o face_n for_o his_o judaize_v and_o dissimulation_n gal._n 2.21_o n.b._n afterward_o what_o course_n he_o take_v neither_o do_v this_o divine_a historian_n nor_o any_o other_o holy_a scripture_n mention_n except_v the_o two_o epistle_n of_o he_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v think_v be_v write_v from_o babylon_n and_o the_o second_o mention_v the_o abuse_n of_o paul_n epistle_n by_o divers_a that_o wrest_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dark_a expression_n thereof_o but_o more_o of_o this_o may_v fall_v in_o hereafter_o this_o present_a story_n of_o peter_n act_v 12._o be_v our_o task_n now_o in_o hand_n wherein_o be_v most_o remarkable_a these_o three_o eminent_a passage_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n 2._o the_o concomitant_n 3._o the_o consequent_n of_o that_o wonderful_a fate_n and_o fare_v which_o here_o befall_v peter_n both_o concern_v his_o imprisonment_n and_o his_o enlargement_n from_o prison_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n hereof_o be_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n the_o great_a whereof_o both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v express_v act_v 12.1_o 2._o then_o 2._o the_o concomitant_n wherein_o be_v record_v 1._o peter_n confinement_n describe_v by_o many_o circumstance_n as_o why_o when_o and_o by_o who_o verse_n 3._o and_o after_o what_o manner_n namely_o he_o be_v clap_v up_o a_o close_a prisoner_n verse_n 4._o two_o his_o enlargement_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o description_n 1._o of_o the_o time_n when_o verse_n 6._o 2._o the_o motive_n thereunto_o to_o wit_n the_o uncessant_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o peter_n escape_n verse_n 5._o 3._o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o escape_v this_o be_v a_o angel_n verse_n 7._o 4._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o contain_v both_o what_o the_o angel_n say_v and_o do_v to_o peter_n and_o how_o all_o difficulty_n be_v easy_o do_v away_o which_o seem_v to_o hinder_v peter_n release_n verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o thing_n that_o then_o concur_v do_v concern_v 1._o the_o angel_n who_o have_v do_v his_o message_n depart_v verse_n 10._o or_o 2._o peter_n who_o at_o first_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o release_n but_o find_v it_o real_a he_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o miracle_n verse_n 9_o magnify_v god_n for_o that_o great_a mercy_n verse_n 11._o and_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o pray_a friend_n how_o god_n have_v answer_v their_o prayer_n in_o his_o deliverance_n he_o shift_v away_o to_o hide_v himself_o verse_n 17._o or_o 3._o the_o saint_n that_o be_v
hunt_v by_o bloody_a saul_n as_o one_o hunt_v a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n 1_o sam._n 26.20_o n.b._n when_o the_o miracle_n extraordinary_a cease_v than_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v ordinary_a must_v be_v apply_v and_o improve_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v now_o go_v peter_n must_v betake_v himself_o to_o his_o prudential_o which_o he_o according_o do_v 1._o in_o beckon_v to_o those_o pray_v soul_n not_o to_o be_v too_o loud_a in_o their_o rejoice_n for_o his_o be_v release_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o return_v now_o at_o their_o prayer_n lest_o any_o at_o that_o time_n that_o pass_v by_o or_o any_o in_o the_o neighbouring-house_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o brethren_n sudden_a voice_n of_o joy_n and_o thereby_o peter_n be_v far_o pursue_v and_o the_o house_n itself_o for_o entertain_v he_o together_o with_o the_o take_n of_o all_o that_o company_n be_v endanger_v verse_n 17._o 2._o when_o peter_n have_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o deliverance_n to_o they_o though_o a_o angel_n be_v the_o instrument_n therein_o and_o have_v request_v they_o to_o tell_v james_n and_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v meet_v in_o another_o place_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n n.b._n for_o they_o be_v force_v to_o divide_v into_o several_a company_n lest_o multitude_n together_o shall_v discover_v the_o meeting_n away_o he_o go_v to_o abscond_v lest_o that_o house_n shall_v be_v search_v for_o the_o many_o meet_v in_o it_o in_o a_o more_o obscure_a place_n 3._o god_n bless_a peter_n prudential_o here_o for_z though_o strict_a search_n be_v make_v for_o he_o verse_n 18_o 19_o herod_n blood-thirstiness_a will_v prompt_v he_o to_o the_o more_o severe_a scrutiny_n and_o matter_n of_o life_n will_v prompt_v the_o keeper_n thereunto_o for_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a danger_n of_o let_v prisoner_n escape_v this_o they_o know_v will_v be_v aggravate_v by_o herod_n tyranny_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n there_o be_v no_o small_a stir_n among_o the_o soldier_n what_o be_v become_v of_o peter_n verse_n 18._o namely_o n.b._n those_o soldier_n who_o be_v bind_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o chain_n as_o before_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v awake_a can_v not_o but_o miss_v he_o find_v the_o chain_n still_o hold_v they_o fast_o though_o loose_v from_o peter_n they_o may_v then_o suspect_v according_a to_o vulgar_a error_n that_o peter_n be_v bewitch_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n or_o metamorphose_v into_o some_o strange_a creature_n or_o ghost_n by_o magic_a art_n and_o so_o slip_v from_o they_o n.b._n what_o influence_n this_o fond_a conceit_n may_v have_v upon_o these_o man_n to_o make_v they_o more_o remiss_a in_o their_o search_n for_o peter_n i_o know_v not_o however_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o jeremy_n and_o baruch_n who_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o bloody-minded_a adversary_n because_o the_o lord_n hide_v they_o jer._n 36.26_o whereas_o the_o king_n have_v burn_v the_o roll_n so_o he_o will_v have_v martyr_a both_o those_o man_n but_o god_n direct_v they_o to_o such_o a_o place_n of_o recess_n as_o the_o king_n messenger_n can_v not_o find_v they_o nor_o understand_v where_o they_o be_v till_o his_o passion_n be_v over_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n hide_v peter_n here_o n.b._n verse_n 19_o this_o enrage_a herod_n so_o that_o have_v lose_v his_o prize_n peter_n he_o find_v his_o keeper_n who_o he_o sentence_v to_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o execution_n for_o this_o suppose_a fault_n only_o of_o their_o let_v peter_n escape_v this_o be_v just_a in_o god_n who_o many_o time_n meet_v with_o instrument_n of_o persecution_n even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o persecutor_n themselves_o as_o here_o but_o it_o be_v notorious_o unjust_a in_o herod_n who_o put_v to_o death_n those_o innocent_a soldier_n who_o can_v not_o help_v what_o be_v do_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v god_n vengeance_n fall_v down_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o this_o bloody_a herod_n the_o actual_a murderer_n of_o james_n the_o elder_a and_o the_o intentional_a murderer_n of_o peter_n also_o have_v not_o god_n make_v a_o miraculous_a rescue_n the_o occasion_n be_v this_o herod_n design_v to_o wage_v war_n against_o those_o two_o rich_a city_n tyre_n and_o sidon_n which_o therefore_o may_v possible_o be_v insolent_a or_o however_o may_v tempt_v this_o proud_a tyrant_n to_o war_n against_o they_o not_o for_o their_o religion_n for_o we_o read_v of_o little_a as_o yet_o therein_o but_o for_o their_o riches_n think_v that_o his_o conquest_n of_o they_o will_v well_o enough_o countervail_v all_o his_o charge_n in_o such_o a_o war._n but_o both_o those_o city_n fear_v the_o uncertain_a event_n of_o war_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o blastus_n herod_n lord_n high_a chamberlain_n make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o beg_v his_o pardon_n before_o the_o war_n be_v commence_v this_o truckling_n of_o these_o two_o potent_a maritime_a city_n puff_v up_o herod_n haughty_a heart_n hereupon_o he_o make_v a_o starch_a oration_n suppose_v on_o his_o own_o birthday_n etc._n etc._n be_v array_v in_o a_o cloak_n make_v of_o the_o cloth_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v beat_v upon_o by_o the_o sunbeam_n do_v plain_o dazzle_v all_o the_o spectator_n and_o auditor_n eye_n this_o give_v a_o opportunity_n to_o his_o parasitical_a courtier_n to_o applaud_v he_o above_o measure_n and_o like_o base_a sycophant_n to_o say_v he_o speak_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man._n hereupon_o herod_n be_v tickle_v and_o not_o rebuke_v those_o flatterer_n nor_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n who_o be_v jealous_a thereof_o isa_n 42.8_o he_o command_v his_o angel_n to_o destroy_v he_o who_o have_v deliver_v peter_n that_o dare_v not_o own_o any_o divine_a glory_n act_v 10.26_o by_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o lousy_a disease_n wherein_o he_o die_v as_o his_o grandfather_n before_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mortal_a man_n subject_n to_o vermine_n n.b._n this_o teach_v 1._o that_o flatterer_n courtier_n here_o prompt_v the_o people_n to_o flatter_v herod_n thus_o impious_o do_v take_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o destroy_v the_o person_n so_o blasphemous_o flatter_v for_o the_o great_a god_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o any_o corrival_n 2._o no_o man_n be_v flatter_v by_o another_o who_o have_v not_o first_o flatter_v himself_o as_o herod_n have_v do_v when_o he_o make_v his_o vainglorious_a speech_n to_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n commissioner_n n.b._n josephus_n say_v that_o at_o his_o death_n he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o people_n vanity_n in_o deify_v he_o but_o not_o at_o all_o of_o his_o own_o autotheism_n in_o deify_v himself_o with_o his_o self-admiration_n and_o 3._o god_n pick_v out_o such_o fit_a season_n to_o avenge_v himself_o of_o his_o enemy_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o confusion_n herod_n perish_v in_o his_o high_a honour_n which_o be_v a_o answer_n also_o to_o the_o church_n prayer_n v._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o and_o last_o remark_n be_v the_o new_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o have_v pray_v down_o herod_n dead_a verse_n 24._o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multiply_v where_o n.b._n the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o seed_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o his_o parable_n matth._n 13.19_o it_o be_v still_o safe_o and_o successful_o preach_v and_o receive_v in_o faith_n by_o many_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v multiply_v by_o the_o word_n the_o ground_n or_o soil_n which_o be_v most_o harrow_v be_v make_v thereby_o the_o most_o fruitful_a the_o good_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n do_v by_o every_o shower_n of_o persecution_n fall_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o more_o abound_v as_o act_n 19.20_o and_o col._n 1.6_o the_o church_n be_v always_o invincible_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 16.18_o truth_n may_v for_o a_o while_o be_v oppress_v but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v utter_o total_o and_o final_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n suppress_v n.b._n camomile_n the_o more_o you_o tread_v it_o the_o more_o you_o spread_v it_o and_o the_o palm-tree's_a posy_n be_v nec_fw-la premor_fw-la nec_fw-la perimor_fw-la the_o more_o weight_n you_o lay_v upon_o it_o to_o keep_v it_o down_o the_o high_a and_o fast_o it_o grow_v up_o the_o church_n in_o egyptian-bondage_n never_o increase_v so_o much_o as_o when_o pharaoh_n labour_v most_o to_o keep_v it_o under_o from_o grow_v the_o more_o he_o molest_v they_o the_o more_o he_o multiply_v they_o exod._n 1.12_o so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o persecutor_n by_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n build_v it_o the_o more_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xiii_o of_o paul_n
undertake_v to_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v admit_v to_o that_o ordinance_n also_o if_o the_o law_n allow_v of_o this_o gen._n 17._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o much_o more_o do_v the_o gospel_n so_o which_o enlarge_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o narrow_n they_o in_o nothing_o we_o have_v be_v in_o 1600._o year_n possession_n and_o prescription_n of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n therefore_o we_o may_v more_o rational_o require_v the_o antipaedobapists_n to_o prove_v by_o any_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o child_n be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o baptize_v whole_a household_n and_o nation_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n mat._n 28.19_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o we_o may_v better_o require_v their_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o child_n in_o lydia_n &_o the_o goaler_n household_n or_o other_o the_o like_a family_n by_o some_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n than_o they_o ask_v we_o especial_o consider_v how_o the_o phrase_n they_n and_o all_o they_o include_v the_o little_a child_n numb_a 16.27_o 33._o and_o why_o not_o he_o and_o all_o his_o act_n 16.33_o yea_o and_o lydia_n and_o her_o house_n be_v baptize_v act_v 16.15_o which_o the_o syriack_n reads_z she_o and_o her_o child_n &c_n &c_n a_o non_fw-la dicto_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la because_o it_o be_v never_o say_v so_o we_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v never_o do_v so_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v of_o any_o one_o woman_n that_o ever_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o many_o woman_n do_v receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v know_v faithfulness_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o faithful_a say_v lydia_n come_v into_o my_o house_n v._o 15._o not_o unless_o you_o judge_v i_o so_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n do_v she_o desire_v it_o for_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o botch_n of_o all_o society_n here_o be_v no_o long_a time_n for_o trial_n of_o her_o faithfulness_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o she_o baptize_v for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a while_o they_o be_v together_o at_o this_o private_a meeting_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o believe_v give_v admission_n to_o baptism_n unto_o believer_n and_o to_o their_o household_n in_o that_o day_n indeed_o she_o do_v demonstrate_v it_o in_o this_o that_o she_o constrain_v they_o with_o all_o amicable_a violence_n to_o her_o house_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v christ_n luke_n 24.29_o the_o remark_n upon_o the_o latter_a action_n of_o paul_n at_o philippi_n namely_o his_o cast_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n do_v follow_v and_o first_o this_o damosel_n be_v undoubted_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o inspiration_n she_o foretell_v future_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v she_o n.b._n this_o pythonick_a spirit_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pythius_n a_o epithet_n of_o apollo_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v answer_n to_o they_o that_o inquire_v at_o his_o diabolical_a oracle_n in_o delphos_n etc._n etc._n pytho_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pathan_n which_o signify_v a_o serpent_n for_o the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o divination_n in_o old_a time_n from_o serpent_n and_o pythius_n apollo_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v ob_fw-la and_o abaddon_n rev._n 9.11_o and_o deut._n 18.11_o and_o 1_o sam._n 28.7_o be_v first_o worship_v in_o greece_n under_o the_o form_n of_o that_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n n.b._n the_o septuagint_a bible_n call_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o divine_a devil_n as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n that_o deceive_v saul_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o devil_n speak_v out_o of_o their_o bell_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o oboth_n or_o bottles_n because_o the_o bell_n of_o those_o woman_n who_o be_v thus_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v swell_v up_o as_o big_a as_o bottle_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o damosel_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n in_o this_o damosel_n endeavour_v to_o distract_v those_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o go_v to_o prayer_n verse_n 16._o that_o be_v as_o they_o go_v towards_o the_o place_n where_o their_o public_a prayer_n be_v usual_o make_v this_o spirit_n of_o satan_n meet_v they_o sometime_o in_o the_o face_n and_o follow_v they_o at_o other_o time_n behind_o their_o back_n cry_v after_o they_o and_o this_o the_o devil_n do_v many_o day_n verse_n 16.17_o 18._o n.b._n and_o though_o he_o do_v only_o testify_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o out-cry_n yet_o be_v it_o do_v for_o devilish_a end_n either_o 1_o to_o draw_v man_n on_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n counterfeit_v himself_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o or_o a_o divine_a spirit_n who_o praise_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n at_o this_o time_n 2._o to_o puff_v up_o paul_n with_o pride_n by_o his_o flatter_v he_o with_o those_o loud_a and_o frequent_a acclamation_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v tickle_v he_o into_o the_o sin_n of_o vain_a glory_n 3._o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v his_o own_o peace_n with_o paul_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v cast_v he_o forth_o thus_o be_v satan_n willing_a to_o compound_v with_o those_o who_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conquer_v bernard_n say_v well_o satan_n et_fw-la si_fw-la semel_fw-la videatur_fw-la verax_fw-la millies_fw-la est_fw-la mendax_fw-la et_fw-la semper_fw-la fallax_fw-la if_o satan_n speak_v truth_n but_o once_o he_o will_v lie_v often_o for_o it_o and_o be_v always_o deceitful_a in_o speak_v true_a or_o false_a when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o john_n 8.44_o but_o here_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v mark_v 1.25_o not_o to_o honour_n but_o to_o blacken_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v both_o discompose_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v their_o auditor_n jealous_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o so_o impure_a a_o spirit_n profess_v laudari_fw-la ab_fw-la illaudato_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lans_fw-mi say_v seneca_n good_a word_n from_o a_o evil_a mouth_n be_v not_o praise_v but_o dispraise_n a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o evil_a man_n dissemble_v to_o be_v good_a be_v then_o worst_a of_o all_o etc._n etc._n simulata_fw-la pietas_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la dissemble_v piety_n be_v double_a iniquity_n some_o there_o be_v among_o man_n not_o unlike_o this_o evil_a spirit_n who_o will_v sometime_o do_v good_a in_o appearance_n but_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a do_v mischief_n in_o reality_n as_o phil._n 1.18_o with_o 15.16_o 17._o yet_o all_o be_v overrule_v for_o the_o gospel_n furtherance_n v._o 12._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n concern_v himself_o not_o accept_v of_o good_a word_n from_o so_o bad_a a_o mouth_n but_o muzzle_v it_o up_o mark_v 1.25_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v verse_n 34._o so_o paul_n be_v grieve_v here_o verse_n 18._o eeither_o 1._o for_o the_o damsel_n sake_n who_o can_v not_o but_o suffer_v much_o by_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o evil_a spirit_n or_o 2._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o damsel_n etc._n etc._n or_o 3._o he_o be_v grieve_v most_o to_o hear_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o oft_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o their_o great_a disturbance_n though_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o truth_n because_o every_o thing_n this_o grand_a liar_n speak_v be_v render_v suspicious_a even_o from_o the_o speaker_n himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o customary_a punishment_n put_v upon_o common_a liar_n among_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v no_o not_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n so_o paul_n well_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n never_o speak_v truth_n but_o with_o a_o devilish_a design_n to_o deceive_v other_o by_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o speak_v therefore_o do_v paul_n not_o only_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o lie_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v open_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o that_o he_o may_v interdict_v all_o saint_n from_o hold_v any_o kind_n of_o commerce_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o do_v eject_v he_o out_o of_o this_o delude_v damsel_n say_v i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o her_o verse_n 18._o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n so_o far_o be_v paul_n from_o take_v any_o joy_n in_o such_o a_o testimony_n of_o truth_n from_o that_o lie_a spirit_n that_o it_o
in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v scatter_v be_v much_o to_o be_v admire_v as_o here_o for_o paul_n god_n take_v care_n of_o he_o for_o his_o preservation_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n he_o improve_v it_o according_o not_o in_o idleness_n but_o like_o a_o true_a labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n he_o honour_v god_n and_o god_n honour_v he_o according_a to_o what_o god_n say_v to_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 2.30_o n.b._n no_o doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o grieve_v when_o those_o barbarian_n think_v he_o a_o god_n than_o when_o they_o think_v he_o a_o murderer_n though_o their_o ignorant_a mind_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n hurry_v they_o from_o one_o extreme_a into_o another_o in_o both_o those_o mistake_v because_o hereby_o god_n be_v robe_v of_o his_o honour_n while_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n which_o yet_o the_o papist_n do_v practice_v therefore_o when_o paul_n visit_v publius_n father_n he_o show_v how_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o beg_v of_o god_n who_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a 1_o sam._n 2.6_o for_o his_o father_n recovery_n which_o god_n gracious_o grant_v at_o paul_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n that_o publius_n may_v be_v well_o repay_v for_o his_o labour_n of_o love_n to_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n in_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o lie_v in_o private_a inn_n where_o all_o accommodation_n be_v costly_a especial_o to_o so_o vast_a a_o company_n who_o have_v all_o lose_v their_o all_o etc._n etc._n but_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o all_o upon_o free_a cost_n in_o his_o own_o public_a palace_n n.b._n such_o and_z so_o eminent_a hospitality_n in_o this_o heathen_a to_o the_o distress_a be_v rare_o to_o be_v find_v among_o christian_n though_o as_o great_a as_o he_o yet_o scarce_o so_o good_a as_o he_o therefore_o god_n grant_v paul_n prayer_n for_o his_o father_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o heal_v he_o god_n rare_o refuse_v to_o reward_v those_o that_o relieve_v man_n especial_o his_o saint_n in_o â—â—isery_n even_o in_o this_o world_n beside_o that_o reversion_n of_o reward_n which_o he_o reserve_v for_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v moreover_o god_n by_o this_o mean_v recommend_v the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n both_o to_o the_o very_a soldier_n who_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o in_o the_o shipwreck_n and_o to_o publius_n himself_o the_o public_a governor_n of_o the_o island_n yea_o and_o to_o publius_n people_n also_o the_o nine_o remark_n be_v where_o god_n give_v his_o gospel_n to_o any_o place_n or_o people_n he_o common_o magnify_v it_o for_o its_o better_a acceptance_n where_o it_o be_v give_v in_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n here_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o paul_n mouth_n if_o the_o two_o former_a miracle_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o that_o end_n because_o they_o be_v more_o private_a yet_o out_o of_o the_o superabundant_a grace_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v more_o public_a miracle_n upon_o publius_n people_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o his_o old_a father_n the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o who_o so_o sudden_o so_o safe_o so_o sweet_o citò_fw-la tutò_fw-la &_o jucundè_fw-la yet_o so_o perfect_o only_o with_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n fame_n soon_o spread_v it_o abroad_o far_o and_o near_o especial_o it_o be_v wrought_v upon_o their_o governor_n be_v father_n whereupon_o the_o impotent_a folk_n of_o the_o island_n all_o man_n natural_o be_v careful_a for_o save_v the_o body_n though_o careless_a for_o save_v the_o soul_n resort_v by_o shoal_n to_o this_o wonderful_a healer_n and_o be_v heal_v verse_n 9_o even_o at_o their_o governor_n be_v house_n by_o this_o time_n we_o may_v easy_o guess_v what_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n this_o apostle_n have_v who_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n to_o spread_v the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n great_a and_o small_a who_o all_o offer_v themselves_o free_o to_o coâ—â—â—_n into_o it_o n.b._n as_o i_o can_v but_o imagine_v how_o the_o poor_a seaman_n and_o soldier_n do_v soâ—â—â—e_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o warm_a provision_n through_o publius_n hospitality_n say_v one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o far_a better_a we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o governor_n be_v house_n than_o when_o we_o lie_v float_v and_o be_v force_v by_o shipwreck_n to_o swim_v for_o save_v our_o life_n in_o the_o tempestuous_a sea_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o how_o those_o person_n who_o have_v disease_n and_o be_v heal_v here_o do_v bless_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o very_a disease_n which_o have_v be_v make_v such_o bless_a occasion_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o say_n knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v heal_v as_o well_o as_o their_o bâ—â—â—â—_n how_o do_v they_o cry_v out_o with_o god-blessing_n heart_n one_o to_o another_o oh_o what_o astonish_a mercy_n have_v our_o former_a misery_n hand_v in_o to_o we_o alas_o have_v we_o not_o perish_v or_o be_v nigh_o perish_v in_o our_o body_n temporal_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v we_o may_v all_o have_v perish_v both_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n eternal_o thus_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n make_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o that_o paul_n shall_v suffer_v shipwreck_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o this_o island_n where_o god_n have_v a_o great_a work_n for_o he_o to_o do_v or_o he_o have_v never_o come_v thither_o that_o a_o venomous_a viper_n shall_v fasten_v upon_o paul_n hand_n that_o the_o governor_n be_v father_n shall_v be_v sick_a and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o have_v a_o happy_a concurrence_n to_o open_v a_o effectual_a doer_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o for_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v convince_v universal_o that_o paul_n must_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n because_o none_o can_v do_v such_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o indeed_o god_n so_o far_o magnify_v paul_n ministry_n with_o his_o presence_n in_o it_o while_o he_o lay_v himself_o forth_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n during_o only_a those_o three_o winter_n month_n of_o his_o stay_n there_o that_o he_o plant_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o island_n which_o become_v famous_a for_o its_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o truth_n the_o soundness_n of_o the_o foundation-stone_n of_o that_o church_n appear_v insomuch_o as_o those_o new_a convert_v load_v paul_n ship_n with_o necessary_n for_o their_o voyage_n at_o their_o part_n which_o be_v a_o real_a fruit_n of_o their_o effectual_a faith_n verse_n 10._o though_o they_o see_v not_o paul_n shake_v off_o his_o own_o chain_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o viper_n by_o his_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o paul_n be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o those_o miracle_n act_v where_o when_o how_o and_o on_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v it_o do_v and_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v so_o much_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o as_o for_o the_o confirm_v their_o ministry_n to_o other_o sometime_o god_n save_v they_o miraculous_o as_o act_n 5.19_o and_o 12.7_o and_o sometime_o god_n leave_v they_o in_o bond_n when_o it_o will_v most_o advance_v the_o gospel_n phil._n 1.12_o the_o ten_o remark_n be_v a_o clear_a call_n from_o god_n do_v carry_v up_o god_n servant_n cleverly_o and_o cheerful_o through_o all_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n as_o it_o do_v paul_n here_o who_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o his_o witness-bearing_a at_o rome_n act_v 23.11_o and_o though_o as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o peril_n often_o in_o his_o voyage_n and_o journey_n thither_o paul_n must_v put_v forth_o to_o sea_n again_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o get_v enough_o of_o it_o in_o his_o late_a shipwreck_n and_o that_o in_o a_o alexandrian_a bottom_n which_o have_v winter_v in_o that_o isle_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o lay_v up_o their_o ship_n at_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n act_v 27.12_o which_o be_v now_o go_v to_o make_v a_o trade_n voyage_n and_o for_o better_a success_n who_o sign_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n verse_n 11_o 12._o n.b._n such_o be_v the_o superstition_n of_o those_o ignorant_a painim_n that_o they_o conceit_v these_o twin_n to_o be_v son_n of_o jove_n bear_v of_o leda_n and_o that_o these_o two_o deity_n have_v the_o command_n of_o tempest_n and_o the_o care_n of_o mariner_n and_o therefore_o they_o put_v themselves_o under_o their_o patronage_n can_v not_o but_o expect_v a_o happy_a voyage_n yea_o seaman_n still_o say_v that_o if_o these_o two_o star_n call_v castor_n
be_v like_a that_o of_o jerm_n 49._o ver_fw-la 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o psalm_n 60._o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n the_o same_o with_o psal_n 108_o and_o so_o be_v psal_n 14._o with_o psal_n 53._o but_o though_o many_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o peter_n yet_o be_v there_o so_o much_o difference_n in_o the_o whole_a as_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o transcribe_v thence_o and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n may_v dictate_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o several_a penman_n especial_o when_o the_o evil_a of_o these_o time_n require_v it_o that_o the_o same_o truth_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o more_o witness_n n.b._n it_o be_v probable_a this_o judas_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o brother_n james_n his_o charge_n among_o the_o circumcision_n of_o judea_n so_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v preserve_v in_o those_o apostatise_v time_n and_o not_o to_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n as_o paul_n be_v like_o as_o his_o brother_n james_n have_v do_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o general_a judas_n exhort_v those_o christian_a jew_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n with_o holiness_n of_o life_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n who_o manner_n he_o describe_v to_o who_o he_o thunder_v damnation_n but_o to_o amplify_v a_o little_a long_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o judas_n who_o write_v that_o epistle_n general_n and_o catholical_a place_v next_o before_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n call_v judas_n as_o above_o but_o he_o be_v not_o that_o stigmatise_v judas_n iscariot_n the_o apostate_n that_o hang_v himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o apostle_n writing_n that_o epistle_n be_v this_o he_o survive_v almost_o all_o the_o apostle_n paul_n peter_n and_o james_n be_v now_o dead_a and_z john_n only_o be_v now_o alive_a eusebius_n say_v this_o apostle_n judas_n live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n about_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n however_o he_o live_v to_o behold_v a_o most_o deplorable_a decay_n among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o see_v in_o his_o day_n how_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v then_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o degenerate_v into_o gross_a and_o open_a profaneness_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n v._n 4._o namely_o the_o nicolaitan_n rev._n 2.6.14_o 15._o the_o gnostic_n and_o other_o loose_a heretic_n of_o that_o age_n who_o have_v learn_v the_o devil_n logic_n of_o argue_v from_o mercy_n to_o liberty_n and_o unlearn_v that_o sacred_a lesson_n teach_v in_o christ_n school_n to_o wit_n mercy_n most_o strong_o oblige_v to_o duty_n the_o more_o merciful_a god_n be_v to_o man_n the_o more_o dutiful_a must_v man_n be_v to_o god_n lest_o god_n say_v do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n return_v your_o wicked_a liberty_n for_o my_o holy_a mercy_n o_o you_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a deut._n 32.6_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o hushai_n be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n 2_o sam._n 16.17_o this_o sad_a sight_n and_o observation_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n to_o write_v this_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o admonish_v all_o true_a saint_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o beware_v of_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o apostate_n sin_n after_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o black_a aggravation_n of_o those_o heinous_a sinner_n and_o denounce_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o they_o for_o their_o notorious_a provocation_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o day_n be_v approach_v wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v all_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o their_o ungodly_a word_n and_o work_n etc._n etc._n in_o order_n hereunto_o this_o apostle_n give_v three_o famous_a instance_n of_o apostate_n the_o first_o be_v those_o degenerate_a israelite_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o example_n who_o murmur_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o lust_v after_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n after_o they_o have_v be_v so_o miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o that_o long_a and_o grievous_a house_n of_o bondage_n yet_o god_n destroy_v all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o v._o 5._o which_o show_v that_o their_o past_a preservation_n from_o that_o fiery_a furnace_n as_o it_o be_v call_v deut._n 4.20_o be_v but_o a_o reservation_n for_o a_o future_a punishment_n by_o fiery_a serpent_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v they_o after_o he_o have_v do_v they_o good_a josh_n 24_o 20_o even_o so_o close_a hypocrite_n and_o loose_a professor_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n yet_o dare_v return_n with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o sow_n to_o its_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o second_o instance_n this_o apostle_n judas_n introduce_v be_v that_o of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n verse_n 6._o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o their_o nature_n above_o that_o of_o man_n psal_n 8.5_o yet_o upon_o their_o rebellious_a disobedience_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o most_o dreadful_a doom_n etc._n etc._n their_o voluntary_a ambition_n change_v those_o glorious_a angel_n into_o damn_a devil_n this_o argument_n be_v not_o a_o part_n ad_fw-la par_fw-fr from_o one_o equal_a case_n to_o another_o as_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n verse_n 5._o but_o a_fw-fr majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a argue_v if_o god_n spare_v not_o such_o more_o noble_a creature_n the_o angel_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a excellency_n of_o all_o create_a being_n then_o assure_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v man_n whatever_o gospel-priviledge_n they_o have_v and_o whatever_o glorious_a profession_n they_o make_v when_o the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o their_o life_n do_v give_v the_o lie_n unto_o all_o their_o holy_a profession_n such_o backslider_n as_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o that_o seem_v sancti_fw-la juvenes_fw-la young_a saint_n but_o prove_v satanici_n senes_fw-la old_a devil_n not_o only_a god_n soul_n can_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o yea_o rather_o loathe_v they_o but_o also_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a pit_n behind_o all_o such_o as_o draw_v back_o which_o they_o see_v not_o even_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o endless_a perdition_n heb._n 10.37_o 38._o apostate_n do_v hasten_v into_o hell_n mouth_n it_o be_v most_o true_a the_o lord_n love_v a_o return_v prodigal_a above_o a_o apostate_n angel_n the_o three_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 7._o which_o example_n be_v most_o fit_o adapt_v to_o the_o former_a two_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v betrust_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o lose_v they_o all_o by_o their_o apostasy_n the_o israelite_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o call_v act_v 7.38_o but_o by_o their_o murmur_n they_o lose_v not_o only_o all_o those_o but_o they_o also_o fall_v short_a of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v in_o those_o sodomite_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v be_v blessed_v with_o a_o most_o pleasant_a land_n call_v the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 13.10_o like_o another_o paradise_n yea_o and_o they_o have_v be_v blessed_v also_o with_o a_o marvellous_a deliverance_n from_o captivity_n by_o the_o prowess_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 14.11_o 15._o thus_o have_v those_o five_o city_n the_o great_a blessing_n of_o this_o low_a world_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v of_o heaven_n and_o the_o israelite_n have_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o these_o also_o make_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o former_a namely_o by_o give_v themselves_o up_o unto_o filthy_a lewdness_n god_n write_v their_o sin_n upon_o their_o punishment_n as_o they_o have_v burn_v active_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o their_o unlawful_a lust_n so_o they_o be_v burn_v passive_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n rain_v down_o as_o it_o be_v hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o genesis_n 19.24.25_o yea_o and_o above_o all_o this_o we_o be_v tell_v here_o that_o they_o be_v suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o carnal_a professor_n have_v only_o a_o form_n without_o the_o power_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o we_o may_v live_v by_o a_o form_n but_o we_o can_v die_v by_o a_o form_n and_o if_o we_o live_v and_o die_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v damn_v to_o all_o eternity_n rom._n 8.7_o a_o form_n of_o piety_n and_o
may_v be_v call_v a_o reign_n only_a 95._o day_n n.b._n nor_o do_v vitellius_n fare_v better_a by_o his_o beastly_a &_o bloody_a practice_n for_o before_o the_o year_n go_v about_o the_o rumour_n of_o vespasian_n stir_v in_o egypt_n against_o he_o make_v his_o rabble_n of_o roar_a ruffian_n like_o himself_o soon_o to_o forsake_v he_o the_o citizen_n almost_o undo_v by_o his_o riotous_a excess_n etc._n etc._n seize_v upon_o he_o drag_v he_o through_o the_o street_n cast_v all_o kind_n of_o filth_n at_o he_o wound_v he_o with_o weapon_n and_o at_o last_o throw_v he_o off_o the_o stair_n into_o tiber_n as_o he_o have_v barbarous_o do_v to_o the_o brother_n of_o vespasian_n who_o succeed_v this_o wretch_n and_o who_o with_o his_o son_n titus_n his_o successor_n exercise_v more_o moderation_n towards_o christian_n but_o about_o 82_o year_n after_o christ_n domitian_n titus_n brother_n and_o one_o of_o a_o curse_a carriage_n from_o his_o cradle_n step_v up_o and_o about_o the_o year_n 90._o set_n on_o foot_n that_o second_o grand_a persecution_n as_o nero_n have_v do_v the_o first_o against_o the_o christian_n wherein_o this_o apostle_n be_v not_o devour_v by_o that_o bloody_a beast_n but_o only_o banish_v into_o pathmos_n where_o he_o lie_v five_o year_n a_o prisoner_n till_o nerva_n who_o succeed_v this_o tyrant_n domitian_n when_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o 6._o or_o 7._o year_n and_o who_o release_v john_n and_o many_o more_o and_o countermand_v that_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o christian_n for_o which_o this_o emperor_n nerva_n be_v style_v a_o parent_n and_o patriot_n as_o well_o as_o a_o prince_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n thus_o marvellous_o both_o preserve_v and_o release_v by_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n return_v to_o ephesus_n again_o and_o die_v there_o about_o three_o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 98._o but_o for_o five_o year_n before_o his_o release_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o tribulation_n rev._n 1.9_o all_o which_o precious_a time_n god_n will_v not_o have_v so_o good_a a_o man_n to_o lose_v but_o to_o improve_v and_o therefore_o fall_v he_o into_o a_o divine_a rapture_n upon_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o pathmos_n rev._n 1.9_o 10._o wherein_o he_o receive_v the_o revelation_n from_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n represent_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v both_o her_o danger_n and_o her_o deliverance_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n n.b._n this_o prophecy_n john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v and_o to_o deposit_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o then_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n though_o miserable_o enough_o corrupt_v as_o be_v above_o mention_v it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o unchurche_n a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v to_o communicate_v the_o light_n of_o this_o divine_a prophecy_n to_o other_o church_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o those_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o believe_a use_n of_o it_o rev._n 1.3_o and_o 22.7_o such_o precious_a treasure_n as_o christ_n hand_n out_o to_o his_o church_n in_o it_o may_v not_o be_v slight_v the_o manifestation_n of_o those_o divine_a mystery_n by_o our_o mediator_n to_o this_o apostle_n make_v the_o family_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v of_o god_n court_n and_o council_n great_a be_v the_o comfort_n to_o know_v god_n secret_n psalm_n 25.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.16_o gal._n 6.10_o etc._n etc._n god_n will_v not_o hide_v from_o abraham_n gen._n 18.17_o n.b._n i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o large_a analytical_a account_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o my_o scripture_n prophecy_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o church_n history_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n add_v here_o only_o that_o it_o contain_v three_o kingdom_n 1._o the_o pagan_a which_o end_v at_o constantine_n the_o great_a about_o 325_o year_n after_o christ_n 2._o the_o papagan_a kingdom_n both_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o one_o literal_a and_o the_o other_o mystical_a and_o 3._o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lamb_n will_v have_v his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o both_o the_o dragon_n he_o will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a isa_n 53.12_o be_v the_o strong_a man_n than_o the_o strong_a pagan_a prince_n or_o the_o strong_a papagan_a pope_n yea_o or_o the_o strong_a dragon_n or_o devil_n himself_o luke_n 11.21_o and_o 22._o and_o when_o christ_n take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 11_o 15_o 17._o then_o that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n shall_v not_o only_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2.35_o 45._o n.b._n a_o little_a stone_n from_o small_a beginning_n grow_v into_o a_o great_a mountain_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o persevere_v kingdom_n and_o perpetual_a not_o like_o the_o other_o forego_v kingdom_n which_o have_v their_o certain_a bound_n and_o period_n appoint_v they_o beyond_o which_o they_o can_v not_o pass_v only_a day_n be_v allow_v for_o those_o king_n but_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n of_o day_n week_n month_n or_o year_n dan._n 2.44_o and_o 7.9_o 12_o 14_o 18_o 27._o n.b._n and_o the_o celestial_a being_n glorify_v saint_n and_o glorious_a angel_n shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n for_o exert_v his_o power_n and_o for_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n and_o set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psa_n 2.6_o where_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o reve._n 11.15_o 17._o and_o 12.10_o sing_v halelujah_n because_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v revel_v 19.6_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o prince_n of_o peace_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v isa_n 9.6_o shall_v be_v a_o peaceable_a as_o well_o as_o a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n for_o then_o all_o his_o foe_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n rev._n 11.18_o and_o 16.17_o and_o 19.15_o 16_o 19_o 21._o n.b._n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v revel_v 20.2_o 3._o can_v bear_v a_o low_a construction_n than_o this_o at_o the_o least_o that_o they_o denote_v statum_fw-la tranquillum_fw-la a_o serene_a calm_n and_o sublime_o peaceable_a time_n of_o long_a continuance_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o enjoy_v her_o free_a liberty_n for_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n without_o any_o molestation_n or_o temptation_n to_o idolatry_n than_o no_o imposition_n and_o penalty_n for_o nonconformity_n as_o former_o she_o have_v have_v either_o from_o pagan_n jew_n turk_n or_o pope_n n.b._n and_o this_o must_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o after_o this_o large_a space_n of_o time_n which_o the_o lamb_n grant_v to_o his_o bride_n upon_o her_o marriage_n with_o he_o at_o the_o jew_n conversion_n rom_n 11.15_o rev._n 19.7_o of_o a_o long_a feast_n with_o he_o in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o plentiful_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o gospel_n ordinance_n call_v the_o marriage-supper_n matth._n 22.2_o and_o 25.10_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o after_o his_o long_a restraint_n and_o bestir_v himself_o in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o vassal_n for_o make_v one_o more_o attempt_n to_o ruin_v the_o lamb_n bride_n rev._n 20.7_o 8_o 9_o where_o that_o mix_a multitude_n of_o the_o devil_n rude_a rabble_n gather_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o be_v but_o the_o devil_n round_o walk_v job_n 1.7_o be_v compare_v to_o ezekiel_n gog_n and_o magog_n for_o the_o like_a number_n design_n and_o end_n in_o their_o own_o destruction_n ezek._n 38.4_o 6_o 18._o to_o 23._o then_o follow_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 20.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o grand_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d postulatum_fw-la or_o inquiry_n be_v at_o what_o period_n of_o time_n will_v christ_n begin_v this_o his_o three_o peaceable_a kingdom_n the_o answer_n in_o short_a be_v this_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n that_o he_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o discovery_n of_o such_o divine_a secret_n and_o mystery_n both_o by_o daniel_n and_o by_o john_n concern_v the_o wonderful_a overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n shall_v we_o know_v no_o more_o but_o
good_a woman_n who_o use_v to_o clothe_v they_o verse_n 39_o there_o be_v no_o need_n here_o of_o hire_v mourning-woman_n jer._n 9.17_o the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v peter_n management_n of_o this_o mighty_a miracle_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o consist_v of_o deed_n and_o word_n first_o peter_n deed_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a request_n in_o those_o people_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n upon_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a account_n of_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v never_o do_v before_o since_o christ_n departure_n so_o it_o may_v seem_v no_o less_o than_o presumption_n in_o peter_n to_o undertake_v it_o but_o undoubted_o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v this_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o manifest_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o peter_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v what_o they_o do_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a faith_n but_o more_o particular_o three_o thing_n peter_n do_v 1._o he_o put_v all_o person_n forth_o that_o will_v distract_v he_o with_o their_o immoderate_a mourning_n in_o his_o pray_a work_n as_o elisha_n do_v 2_o king_n 4.33_o not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v pray_v without_o interruption_n but_o also_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o may_v avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o ostentation_n or_o seek_v any_o vain_a glory_n this_o likely_a he_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o lord_n mark_v 5.40_o 2._o he_o kneel_v down_o which_o recommend_v to_o we_o that_o reverential_n posture_n in_o our_o pray_n to_o the_o great_a god_n as_o stone_v stephen_n do_v act_v 7.59_o 60._o though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o stand_a posture_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o yet_o kneel_v he_o down_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o posture_n use_v in_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n stephen_n be_v more_o assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n than_o of_o his_o stoner_n conversion_n therefore_o do_v he_o more_o earnest_o or_o at_o least_o as_o much_o entreat_v god_n for_o it_o 3._o peter_n pray_v verse_n 40._o to_o show_v that_o his_o power_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v only_o precarious_a and_o not_o his_o own_o original_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o therefore_o betake_v he_o himself_o to_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v a_o ability_n from_o above_o to_o restore_v she_o to_o life_n second_o the_o word_n what_o peter_n say_v he_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o body_n or_o carcase_n and_o say_v tabytha_n arise_v this_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o full_a assurance_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o will_v be_v actual_o answer_v and_o according_a to_o his_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n it_o be_v do_v for_o she_o open_v her_o eye_n the_o evidence_n of_o life_n restore_v and_o sit_v up_o see_v peter_n the_o five_o circumstance_n be_v the_o witness_n the_o saint_n that_o send_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n peter_n help_v she_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o he_o hand_v she_o to_o they_o perfect_o recover_v for_o all_o god_n work_n as_o be_v this_o cure_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32.4_o the_o six_o circumstance_n be_v the_o event_n which_o redound_v more_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o many_o soul_n than_o to_o the_o single_a body_n of_o this_o revive_a woman_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o miracle_n which_o no_o man_n can_v work_v but_o who_o have_v god_n with_o he_o many_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n acts._n 9.41_o 42._o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n hereof_o more_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o be_v she_o raise_v than_o her_o own_o now_o old_a jonah_n be_v not_o so_o famous_a at_o joppa_n as_o be_v this_o bar-jonah_n or_o peter_n for_o jonah_n be_v but_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n but_o this_o bar-jonah_n become_v a_o raiser_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o death_n who_o when_o he_o have_v by_o this_o miracle_n prepare_v the_o ground_n tarry_v many_o day_n there_o to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o this_o prepare_a soil_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n till_o cornelius_n send_v for_o he_o verse_n 43._o act_n 9_o the_o three_o mighty_a work_n which_o peter_n do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o carry_v the_o gospel_n over_o to_o the_o gentile_n begin_v with_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n who_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n he_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o wonderful_a conversion_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a first-fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o there_o be_v some_o few_o glean_n before_o three_o part_n be_v most_o remarkable_a first_o the_o object_n second_o the_o organ_n and_o three_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o in_o manner_n form_n and_o mean_n first_o of_o the_o personal_a object_n it_o be_v cornelius_n who_o be_v describe_v three_o way_n act_n c._n 10._o his_o first_o character_n be_v draw_v from_o his_o occupation_n and_o quality_n he_o be_v a_o soldier_n by_o call_v and_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n a_o commission-officer_n as_o a_o centurion_n have_v a_o hundred_o soldier_n under_o his_o command_n and_o conduct_v verse_n 1_o his_o second_o character_n be_v take_v from_o his_o conversation_n wherein_o he_o be_v commend_v both_o for_o his_o piety_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o by_o his_o charitable_a and_o plentiful_a alm_n but_o also_o by_o his_o fervent_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n verse_n 2._o and_o for_o his_o obedience_n in_o perform_v all_o that_o god_n command_v verse_n 7_o 8._o his_o three_o character_n be_v the_o description_n of_o that_o eminent_a and_o extraordinary_a privilege_n or_o divine_a vouchsafement_n wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v to_o dignify_v this_o gentile_a soldier_n and_o centurion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n namely_o with_o a_o angelical_a vision_n in_o this_o vision_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n as_o god_n ambassador_n to_o he_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n to_o he_o and_o his_o family_n and_o so_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_n there_o be_v two_o particular_n principal_o remarkable_a the_o first_o be_v what_o cornelius_n see_v v._o 3._o wherein_o be_v relate_v both_o when_o and_o how_o he_o see_v this_o vision_n the_o second_o be_v what_o he_o hear_v in_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n that_o this_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o which_o speech_n have_v a_o twofold_a tendency_n 1._o it_o be_v for_o encourage_v the_o anxious_a soul_n of_o this_o soldier_n who_o have_v long_o want_v relieve_v succour_n and_o support_v verse_n 4._o and_o 2._o it_o be_v for_o direct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v for_o his_o future_a and_o full_a settlement_n verse_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o divine_a record_n concern_v cornelius_n the_o famous_a remark_n whereon_o be_v these_o that_o be_v genuine_o deduce_v the_o first_o be_v a_o deduction_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o life_n this_o personal_a object_n cornelius_n lead_v namely_o the_o life_n of_o a_o soldier_n which_o be_v common_o the_o rude_a sort_n of_o life_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o this_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o soldier_n be_v not_o rude_a but_o some_o may_v be_v religious_a and_o true_o so_o soldier_n indeed_o be_v so_o general_o licentious_a rapacious_a and_o of_o so_o rude_a a_o deportment_n that_o a_o poet_n have_v scandalize_v the_o whole_a tribe_n give_v this_o black_a character_n of_o they_o nulla_fw-la fides_n pietasque_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la castra_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la no_o faith_n nor_o piety_n can_v be_v find_v in_o soldier_n that_o follow_v camp_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o the_o sword_n be_v seat_v in_o such_o mad-men_n hand_n etc._n etc._n however_o this_o cornelius_n confute_v that_o poet_n scandal_n it_o be_v true_a john_n baptist_n look_v upon_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v caution_v with_o his_o austere_a document_n do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 3.14_o the_o austerity_n of_o this_o preacher_n the_o baptist_n do_v not_o condemn_v that_o course_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n the_o employ_v of_o a_o soldier_n but_o only_o regulate_v their_o behaviour_n therein_o let_v they_o know_v that_o all_o violent_a shake_n of_o peaceable_a people_n by_o the_o shoulder_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v luke_n 3.14_o all_o insolent_a plunder_v to_o mend_v their_o short_a pay_n and_o to_o spend_v luxurious_o upon_o themselves_o with_o such_o other_o extravagant_a exorbitancy_n which_o the_o roman_a soldier_n use_v in_o their_o garrison_n over_o conquer_a country_n and_o city_n must_v be_v leave_v if_o indeed_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n fit_a for_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o repentance_n which_o they_o hear_v he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o so_o hardly_o press_v upon_o they_o behold_v this_o soldier_n who_o be_v
of_o felix_n guard_n at_o caesarea_n etc._n etc._n act_v 23.24_o be_v a_o devout_a man._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o true_a devotion_n and_o of_o the_o religious_a fear_n of_o god_n when_o a_o master_n oblige_v all_o his_o family_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o family-duty_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o himself_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v this_o be_v god_n commendation_n of_o abraham_n i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o child_n and_o his_o servant_n the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o way_n gen._n 18.19_o and_o david_n will_v testify_v his_o sincerity_n by_o his_o be_v sacred_o serviceable_a to_o his_o son_n and_o servant_n at_o home_n psal_n 101.2_o etc._n etc._n in_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o that_o family-trust_a commit_v to_o he_o a_o good_a housholder_n be_v like_o the_o bee_n which_o whatsoever_o honey_n it_o gather_v abroad_o bring_v home_o to_o the_o hive_n and_o house_n the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a feed_v many_o prov._n 10.21_o those_o under_o his_o own_o roof_n especial_o n.b._n every_o man_n be_v in_o truth_n what_o he_o be_v at_o home_n he_o be_v real_o what_o he_o be_v relative_o follow_v hypocrite_n home_o to_o their_o house_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v discern_v what_o they_o be_v like_a stage-player_n who_o act_n the_o part_n of_o noble_a and_o honest_a person_n while_o you_o look_v on_o they_o upon_o the_o theatre_n but_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o tyring-room_n where_o they_o divest_v themselves_o of_o their_o borrow_a robe_n then_o be_v they_o discover_v to_o be_v but_o shabby-person_n and_o the_o vile_a of_o varlet_n this_o conscientious_a cornelius_n be_v therefore_o real_o because_o relative_o religious_a as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o devout_a man_n act_v 10.2_o a_o right_a worshipper_n as_o the_o greek_a signify_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o king_n religion_n which_o be_v heathenism_n as_o the_o melchites_n which_o nicephorus_n mention_n who_o will_v be_v of_o the_o king_n religion_n whatever_o it_o be_v so_o have_v their_o name_n from_o melech_n hebr._n a_o king_n or_o as_o the_o herodian_o matth._n 22.16_o who_o be_v mere_a courtier_n join_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o herod_n the_o conquercur_n religion_n which_o be_v a_o mongrel_n hodgepodge_n of_o heathenism_n and_o judaisme_n mark_v 8.15_o so_o this_o centurion_n though_o not_o circumcise_v which_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o the_o gentile_n act_n 15.10_o 24._o yet_o forsake_v his_o gentile-idolatry_n and_o devote_a himself_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n become_v a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n observe_v the_o seven_o precept_n of_o noah_n and_o live_v without_o any_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o call_v proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o submit_v to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o whole_a mosaic_a pedagogy_n yea_o he_o not_o only_o stand_v record_v in_o scripture_n with_o a_o famous_a character_n of_o be_v a_o religious_a man_n in_o his_o private_a devotion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o his_o relative_n duty_n and_o more_o public_a family_n exercise_n this_o good_a man_n will_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o but_o will_v have_v his_o household_n to_o go_v with_o he_o thither_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v oh_o how_o good_a god_n be_v to_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o let_v this_o religious_a soldier_n lose_v his_o labour_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o piety_n but_o respect_n record_n and_o reward_n all_o though_o this_o man_n be_v no_o jew_n nor_o live_v under_o the_o law_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o proselyte_n as_o some_o say_v because_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n cavil_v at_o peter_n application_n to_o he_o who_o they_o look_v upon_o no_o better_a than_o as_o a_o heathen_a yet_o the_o great_a and_o gracious_a god_n who_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n act_n 10.34_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o man_n person_n as_o he_o have_v to_o righteous_a abel_n gen._n 4.4_o heb._n 11.4_o matth._n 23.35_o first_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o his_o person_n and_o then_o to_o his_o performance_n it_o may_v just_o be_v marvele_v at_o how_o this_o man_n a_o gentile_a come_v to_o this_o religious_a devotion_n especial_o to_o such_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o piety_n as_o to_o abound_v so_o both_o in_o his_o much_o alm_n to_o poor_a people_n and_o in_o his_o many_o prayer_n to_o the_o almighty_a god_n as_o this_o people_n to_o who_o he_o give_v much_o alm_n be_v principal_o jew_n who_o he_o have_v the_o great_a kindness_n for_o because_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n so_o his_o prayer_n be_v commend_v here_o with_o a_o double_a commendation_n act_v 10.2_o 1._o from_o their_o object_n he_o pray_v not_o unto_o dumb_a idol_n with_o the_o blind_a heathen_a nor_o to_o creature_n saint_n or_o angel_n with_o the_o superstitious_a romanist_n but_o to_o jehovah_n the_o great_a creator_n and_o 2._o from_o their_o perseverance_n he_o pray_v not_o by_o certain_a fit_n and_o sudden_a start_n in_o some_o pang_n or_o passion_n as_o of_o fear_n or_o danger_n thus_o do_v even_o jonah_n heathen_a mariner_n devout_o in_o a_o storm_n etc._n etc._n jonah_n 1.6_o but_o he_o pray_v always_o or_o at_o all_o time_n not_o take_v time_n in_o a_o natural_a sense_n for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v neglect_v all_o other_o duty_n n._n b._n god_n will_v not_o have_v our_o general_n call_v to_o justle_v out_o our_o particular_a there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v say_v solomon_n beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n eccless_a 3.1_o 11_o 17._o but_o he_o pray_v always_o take_v time_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n for_o the_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o that_o duty_n this_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v whatever_o else_o he_o neglect_v gain_v some_o suitable_a hour_n for_o secret_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v his_o heart_n always_o in_o a_o pray_a frame_n and_o in_o a_o devout_a disposition_n thus_o rom._n 12.12_o eph._n 5.20_o and_o 6.18_o col._n 4.2_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o instant_a in_o prayer_n earnest_a as_o hunt_a dog_n who_o give_v not_o over_o pursue_v their_o game_n till_o they_o do_v gain_v it_o while_o prayer_n stand_v still_o the_o trade_n of_o godliness_n stand_v still_o also_o nor_o may_v we_o say_v with_o austin_n that_o peter_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o cornelius_n faith_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o therefore_o must_v it_o be_v assert_v that_o this_o centurion_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o least_o and_o some_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v vulgar_o discourse_v of_o at_o that_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n otherwise_o neither_o this_o man_n person_n nor_o his_o prayer_n can_v have_v please_v god_n much_o less_o so_o reward_v for_o be_v so_o faithful_a in_o his_o little_a matth._n 13.12_o as_o to_o have_v first_o a_o angel_n and_o then_o a_o apostle_n send_v he_o for_o his_o far_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n the_o second_o part_n of_o cornelius_n conversion_n be_v the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n namely_o peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o undertake_v a_o special_a journey_n to_o convert_v this_o gentile_a wherein_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o accident_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o cause_n of_o peter_n journey_n and_o passage_n from_o joppa_n to_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n in_o caesarea_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o remote_a cause_n to_o wit_n peter_n vision_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n as_o time_n place_n manner_z matter_n and_o end_n act_v 10.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o but_o the_o principal_a and_o proximate_a cause_n be_v both_o divine_a in_o god_n command_v he_o to_o go_v verse_n 29_o 20._o and_o humane_a by_o the_o embassage_n whereby_o cornelius_n call_v for_o peter_n to_o come_v verse_n 17_o 21_o 22_o 29._o peter_n obey_v the_o call_v both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n verse_n 21._o second_o the_o accident_n hereof_o be_v three_o 1._o who_o be_v his_o companion_n verse_n 23._o 2._o how_o he_o be_v expect_v verse_n 24._o and_o how_o entertain_v verse_n 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n the_o remark_n hereupon_o be_v these_o first_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v the_o organ_n of_o cornelius_n conversion_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o angel_n indeed_o tell_v cornelius_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o his_o person_n and_o performance_n which_o he_o may_v know_v as_o have_v not_o only_o a_o natural_a knowledge_n that_o attend_v the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n behold_v daily_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o manage_v his_o church_n as_o in_o a_o mirror_n or_o looking-glass_n eph._n 3.10_o but_o also_o a_o reveal_v knowledge_n as_o dan._n 9.21_o 22_o 23._o